submission_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o son_n on_o the_o crosse._n more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v urge_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n otherwise_o if_o you_o bold_o and_o vain_o presume_v it_o your_o addle_n and_o idle_a word_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o settle_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o your_o maim_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o and_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v have_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o suffering_n it_o for_o we_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o sad_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n and_o so_o impious_a that_o yourself_o dare_v not_o in_o your_o late_a defence_n offer_v it_o to_o view_v without_o many_o bridle_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o sir_n discourser_n why_o coin_v you_o conclusion_n in_o christian_n religion_n that_o must_v have_v three_o or_o four_o exception_n to_o save_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o why_o see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o special_a reservation_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o where_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n in_o your_o limitation_n at_o last_o which_o you_o forget_v at_o first_o you_o except_o christ_n from_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n &_o yet_o you_o still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a &_o proper_a punishment_n wage_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o vengeance_n due_a to_o sin_n or_o these_o be_v except_v as_o unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v you_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a and_o proper_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o who_o but_o you_o will_v send_v we_o such_o headless_a and_o senseless_a resolution_n in_o divinity_n as_o these_o be_v i_o 22._o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o the_o very_o damn_a do_v suffer_v namely_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o again_o 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n hand_n even_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v namely_o in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a be_v you_o some_o new_a evangelist_n or_o upstart_n apostle_n it_o be_v even_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o refer_v christ_n suffering_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n without_o any_o far_a authority_n but_o when_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o bare_a word_n to_o broach_v so_o many_o novelty_n in_o christian_a religion_n without_o one_o line_n or_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o uphold_v your_o dream_n and_o device_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o deride_v your_o folly_n you_o pin_n man_n faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o your_o description_n and_o your_o limitation_n to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n measure_v by_o your_o rule_n without_o any_o text_n or_o title_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o word_n and_o than_o you_o think_v the_o main_a question_n be_v profound_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o your_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n will_v present_o find_v the_o lameness_n or_o lewdness_n of_o your_o grand_a conclusion_n for_o if_o christ_n person_n not_o only_o by_o your_o possibility_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincereness_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o damnation_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n why_o write_v you_o so_o bold_o that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v all_o god_n proper_a wrath_n even_o all_o that_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v whereas_o apparent_o those_o two_o be_v except_v christ_n can_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o corporal_a and_o if_o by_o your_o so_o describe_v and_o so_o limit_v the_o matter_n you_o draw_v christ_n within_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n hope_v you_o to_o find_v any_o christian_a ear_n so_o patient_a that_o will_v endure_v that_o monstrous_a and_o sacrilegious_a indignity_n but_o you_o will_v invent_v a_o new_a hell_n for_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o 14._o substance_n but_o not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 32._o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n proper_o you_o a_o only_a in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christ_n will_n which_o god_n own_o infinite_a wrathful_a power_n and_o justice_n can_v inflict_v for_o satisfaction_n where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o the_o question_n good_a sir_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v create_v another_o heaven_n another_o earth_n and_o another_o hell_n as_o quick_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v so_o do_v or_o have_v so_o do_v i_o must_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o infidel_n because_o he_o gainsayth_v god_n truth_n and_o belie_v god_n will_n by_o pretend_v god_n power_n talk_v not_o therefore_o what_o god_n can_v do_v show_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o truth_n what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o that_o must_v we_o trust_v to_o that_o be_v you_o bind_v and_o from_o that_o be_v you_o slip_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o desperate_a novelty_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v give_v they_o no_o worse_a word_n lest_o you_o complain_v of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o let_v your_o prove_v these_o thing_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o ever_o admit_v they_o i_o may_v spare_v my_o pain_n in_o refute_v they_o yet_o because_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n you_o appeal_v to_o possibility_n and_o reason_n to_o fourbish_v your_o new_a invention_n of_o another_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o hale_v it_o onward_o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n as_o we_o be_v man_n have_v a_o soul_n beside_o our_o body_n so_o our_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n first_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o immediate_a just_o so_o call_v proper_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n immediate_a two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v a_o impression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n make_v from_o god_n only_o by_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o outward_a bodily_a mean_n thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immediate_a punishment_n or_o else_o correction_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o thus_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n proper_a and_o immediate_a suffering_n the_o soul_n second_o faculty_n of_o suffer_a pain_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sympathy_n and_o communion_n with_o and_o from_o the_o body_n a_o three_o kind_n of_o painful_a suffering_n the_o soul_n have_v namely_o her_o vehement_a and_o strong_a affection_n be_v painful_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o zeal_n love_n compassion_n pity_n care_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o immediate_o for_o sin_n whether_o punishment_n or_o correction_n neither_o be_v they_o punishment_n or_o correction_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o themselves_o accidental_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o pain_n and_o grieve_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o new_a hell_n rise_v no_o fair_a nor_o stand_v no_o fast_o than_o your_o foundation_n do_v a_o weak_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v blow_v all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v short_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v but_o one_o
speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurio_n hear_v he_o say_v to_o hiâ—…_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la and_o straightway_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v 89._o idcirco_fw-la magna_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la fieri_fw-la therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v pilate_n maruâ—…lled_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therâ—…fore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n victor_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n of_o mark_n say_v marci_n by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n write_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v yet_o dead_a addidit_fw-la item_n ea_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la centurionem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n leo_n note_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o determinatâ—…_n purpose_n say_v domini_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la intercessio_fw-la sentienda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la emissa_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la revocata_fw-la what_o entreaty_n for_o life_n shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n fulgentius_n 3._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la tantam_fw-la accepâ—…rit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la animam_fw-la poneret_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la denuò_fw-la resumeret_fw-la quantam_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la animae_fw-la habuit_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la suscepit_fw-la where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o vinitie_n of_o person_n 17._o sedulius_n animam_fw-la protinus_fw-la svam_fw-la sancto_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la volens_fw-la ipse_fw-la deposâ—…it_fw-la christ_n himself_o forthwith_o upon_o his_o prayer_n willing_o lay_v off_o his_o sacred_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n nonnius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n express_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n beda_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v out_o or_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n write_v thus_o 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la esse_fw-la emittere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o 15._o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la emittendi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la animarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la est_fw-la for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v creator_n of_o soul_n which_o bede_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dismiss_v or_o send_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi 27._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o death_n lyra_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n 27._o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_n because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o to_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a writer_n concur_v with_o the_o old_a in_o this_o observation_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o saint_n luke_n 23._o jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o 15._o centurion_n who_o stand_v overright_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la 27._o that_o christ_n send_v forth_o hiâ—…_n soul_n with_o aloud_o voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o great_a power_n then_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v his_o soul_n up_o to_o his_o father_n gualther_n 169._o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v his_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n concurrunt_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v first_o this_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o again_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o in_o his_o death_n marlorat_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v 27._o declarat_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la christ_n declare_v here_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o he_o himself_o will_n
seem_n that_o either_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a when_o you_o read_v that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n or_o your_o wit_n so_o weak_a that_o you_o can_v not_o understand_v your_o author_n tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sleep_a or_o not_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n till_o judgement_n he_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o soul_n alone_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ever_o last_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v without_o the_o society_n of_o her_o body_n to_o reprove_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christianity_n tertullian_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o reason_n induce_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n induce_v it_o he_o recall_v to_o three_o chief_a stem_n for_o where_o the_o heretic_n to_o discredit_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v the_o 1_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n unworthy_a to_o rise_v 2_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fire_n water_n devour_v rot_a and_o such_o like_a as_o impossible_a to_o be_v restore_v 3_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v neither_o will_n wisdom_n or_o sense_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o no_o punishment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n tertullian_n to_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n produce_v the_o number_n of_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n flesh_n in_o this_o life_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n reviue_a thing_n dead_a and_o restore_a thing_n perish_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v not_o acquit_v the_o body_n that_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o sum_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o flâ—…sh_n which_o god_n frame_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o quicken_v with_o his_o breath_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n fullness_n which_o he_o advance_v to_o possess_v use_n and_o govern_v all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n who_o cleanness_n he_o love_v who_o correction_n he_o approve_v who_o suffering_n he_o hold_v precious_a shall_v it_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o so_o many_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n he_o bind_v up_o in_o this_o wise_a 12._o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o state_n which_o they_o lose_v all_o begin_v when_o they_o cease_v and_o therefore_o be_v end_v that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_a nothing_o perish_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v this_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n do_v first_o work_v it_o before_o he_o do_v write_v it_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o send_v nature_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v prophesy_v be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o flesh_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n rise_v again_o to_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o to_o man_n except_o to_o his_o flesh_n what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o to_o who_o use_n nothing_o perish_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v this_o preface_n 14._o exorsi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la velim_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la causa_n requiras_fw-la quia_fw-la subest_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la caro_fw-la capax_fw-la restitui_fw-la &_o si_fw-la divinitas_fw-la idonea_fw-la restituendi_fw-la sed_fw-la caâ—…sa_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la prâ—…sse_fw-la debebit_fw-la we_o begin_v with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o that_o be_v perish_v be_v meet_v to_o be_v restore_v we_o than_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o use_v to_o repair_v thing_n decay_v now_o if_o both_o those_o be_v admit_v i_o will_v have_v you_o require_v the_o cause_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weighty_a as_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a and_o every_o way_n answerable_a to_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o may_v say_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o god_n able_a to_o restore_v it_o yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n tertullian_n persu_v plain_o pithy_o purposely_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n express_o and_o direct_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o wit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n live_v and_o join_v in_o every_o action_n 1â—…_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n say_v he_o yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o appoint_v of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v be_v raise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v final_a and_o ever_o after_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n now_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o substance_n and_o so_o must_v be_v present_v to_o judgement_n in_o both_o since_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v judge_v such_o then_o as_o he_o liâ—…d_v such_o must_v he_o be_v judge_v because_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o his_o do_n while_o he_o live_v descend_v then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o tax_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n as_o absurd_a for_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n he_o thus_o challenge_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 15._o age_fw-la iam_fw-la scindant_fw-la adversary_n nostri_fw-la carnis_fw-la animaeque_fw-la contextum_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o audeant_fw-la scindere_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la remuneratione_n negent_fw-la operarum_fw-la societatem_fw-la ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la possint_fw-la etiam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la particeps_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la caro_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la causa_fw-la go_v on_o then_o let_v our_o adversary_n first_o sever_v the_o jointure_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dare_v to_o part_v the_o same_o in_o the_o remuneration_n of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o action_n that_o they_o may_v just_o deâ—…e_v the_o reward_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n be_v partner_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o companion_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v pass_v this_o life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o exempt_a thought_n though_o sole_a and_o not_o bring_v to_o effect_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o do_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hart_n this_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n tax_v when_o he_o reprove_v thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n to_o desire_v she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o hart_n so_o that_o think_v without_o deed_n or_o effect_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o she_o be_v not_o look_v then_o whether_o thought_n also_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v outward_o perceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o soul_n revolve_v any_o thing_n with_o herself_o the_o countenance_n make_v show_v thereof_o let_v they_o deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o thought_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o stand_v tertullia_n word_n i_o ask_v now_o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a writer_n earnest_o pursue_v his_o main_a and_o coherent_a matter_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n or_o whether_o he_o allege_v their_o reason_n against_o himself_o the_o discourser_n can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n but_o like_o a_o
spoiler_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o for_o the_o wrongful_a and_o spiteful_a invasion_n that_o satan_n make_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o loose_v all_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o otherwise_o he_o claim_v over_o christ_n elect_a and_o so_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whatsoever_o you_o trifle_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o debt_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o christ_n willing_a obedience_n to_o god_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o furious_a and_o injurious_a intermeddle_v of_o satan_n therewith_o so_o close_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v our_o deliverance_n and_o his_o destruction_n to_o be_v just_a 15._o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o father_n do_v but_o play_v with_o figure_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v indeed_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o their_o good_a leaf_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o wholesome_o than_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o play_v with_o figure_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n they_o speak_v in_o earnest_n when_o they_o double_v it_o and_o treble_v it_o in_o their_o open_a sermon_n and_o write_n and_o render_v the_o cause_n thereof_o pithâ—…ly_o and_o plentiful_o as_o theodoret_n and_o leo_n do_v and_o chief_o saint_n austen_n in_o 15._o four_o whole_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n though_o you_o set_v light_a by_o because_o they_o sort_v not_o with_o your_o fancy_n i_o confess_v i_o reverence_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n true_o conceive_v but_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v more_o wholsome_o as_o you_o think_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o wholesome_a speech_n 10_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v have_v a_o price_n for_o his_o captive_n i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n god_n forbid_v god_n justice_n only_o be_v that_o offend_a 25._o enemy_n to_o who_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n slaâ—…e_n and_o executioner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v which_o say_v the_o devil_n must_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v your_o partial_a humour_n that_o lead_v you_o so_o to_o surmise_v my_o sermon_n profess_v it_o be_v a_o 30._o injury_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o think_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o enemy_n to_o christ_n elect_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n must_v be_v conquer_v and_o spoil_v though_o not_o satisfy_v and_o that_o as_o s._n austen_n right_o observe_v god_n will_v have_v do_v first_o by_o justice_n and_o then_o by_o power_n 13._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o perverseness_n be_v a_o desirer_n of_o power_n and_o a_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o imitate_v he_o how_o much_o the_o more_o neglect_v or_o hate_v justice_n they_o do_v study_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o be_v either_o inflame_v with_o the_o get_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o have_v thereof_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o take_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o power_n but_o by_o justice_n and_o so_o man_n imitate_v christ_n shall_v seek_v to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n and_o not_o with_o power_n 14._o by_o he_o that_o die_v and_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o we_o that_o be_v mortal_a and_o altogether_o weak_a both_o justice_n be_v commend_v and_o power_n promise_v of_o these_o twain_o the_o one_o christ_n perform_v die_v the_o other_o rise_v for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v more_o mighty_a then_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v slay_v first_o then_o by_o righteousness_n and_o after_o by_o power_n christ_n conquer_a the_o devil_n 15_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o perceive_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o power_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n rise_v again_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o deep_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o than_o christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o who_o the_o devil_n just_o detain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n those_o he_o may_v just_o loose_v through_o christ_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n he_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n with_o this_o justice_n be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o with_o this_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n bind_v that_o his_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o proof_n make_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o belove_a in_o whoâ—…_n we_o have_v redemption_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o you_o so_o high_o challenge_v 1â—…_n in_o this_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n qvo_fw-la accepto_fw-la which_o be_v take_v that_o be_v wrongful_o pursue_v and_o usurp_a as_o the_o devil_n manner_n be_v to_o take_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o not_o willing_o offer_v or_o lawful_o receive_v as_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o enrich_v but_o fast_o tie_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o band_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n patient_o shed_v unto_o death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o christ_n obedient_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v just_o shed_v by_o any_o because_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a they_o must_v therefore_o be_v injust_a and_o wicked_a that_o shall_v shed_v the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o that_o undefiled_a lamb._n wherefore_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n deliver_v christ_n be_v thereto_o willing_a into_o the_o 14_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o 22._o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o all_o reproach_n shame_n and_o torture_v to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o this_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n god_n so_o high_o accept_v and_o recompense_v that_o not_o only_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o over_o satan_n as_o over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n will_v and_o to_o adjudge_v that_o cruâ—…ll_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rightful_a and_o powerful_a lord_n over_o satan_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o except_v to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o such_o right_a or_o prerogative_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o low_o and_o weak_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n save_v for_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o match_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o spoil_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o advance_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n till_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o
guide_v to_o be_v do_v here_o apparent_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n name_v and_o confess_v but_o mediate_v that_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o jew_n rage_n and_o violence_n according_a to_o god_n foresetled_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o cause_n appear_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v prove_v any_o thing_n you_o produce_v place_n that_o evident_o impugn_v your_o purpose_n with_o like_a discretion_n you_o cite_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o what_o if_o god_n condemn_v that_o be_v abolish_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o do_v that_o imply_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n soul_n or_o body_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n small_a store_n of_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o your_o upstart_n doctrine_n of_o god_n torment_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n when_o you_o turn_v aside_o to_o text_n that_o no_o way_n mention_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o prate_v in_o your_o pride_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o i_o 12._o i_o defenc._n pa._n 82._o li._n 12._o god_n own_o hand_n than_o do_v smite_v christ_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n well_o leap_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o his_o mean_n to_o do_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v you_o step_v to_o god_n own_o hand_n exclude_v all_o mean_n direct_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o and_o against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o rage_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v you_o not_o carry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n can_v you_o thus_o loose_o conclude_v so_o weighty_a cause_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n 16._o scripture_n ibid._n li._n 16._o the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n make_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o now_o when_o they_o express_o contradict_v you_o but_o such_o as_o your_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v your_o conscience_n you_o duck_n and_o dive_v you_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o whither_o so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o general_a phrase_n to_o bear_v you_o above_o water_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n you_o set_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o proof_n fail_v you_o you_o catch_v up_o my_o word_n avouch_v 31._o avouch_v conclus_fw-la pa._n 245._o li._n 31._o the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n or_o inflict_v on_o we_o by_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o mean_o he_o vsâ—…_n be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o god_n use_v mean_n therefore_o he_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o inflict_v all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n or_o because_o all_o punishment_n great_a and_o small_a on_o we_o or_o on_o whosoever_o come_v from_o the_o sovera_fw-mi gne_fw-mi power_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n use_v no_o mean_n or_o what_o other_o absurd_a conceit_n will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o my_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n though_o you_o leave_v out_o my_o word_n inflict_v on_o we_o of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v your_o own_o sense_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v god_n eternal_a or_o spiritual_a wrath_n but_o all_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o for_o sin_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v albeit_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o damnation_n nor_o destruction_n what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n immediate_a hand_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o way_n recall_v you_o this_o to_o the_o conquest_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v â—…8_n begin_v defenc._n pag._n 82._o li_n â—…8_n then_o how_o may_v we_o think_v god_n infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n punish_v christ_n you_o must_v go_v by_o thought_n indeed_o and_o neither_o by_o warrant_n nor_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o break_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o thought_n nor_o concert_n of_o you_o the_o description_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o particular_o and_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o beside_o you_o that_o respect_n moreyour_fw-mi secret_a sansy_n than_o the_o public_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 21._o evangelist_n defenc._n pag._n 82._o li._n 21._o in_o his_o spirit_n certainâ—…â—…e_v suffer_v spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a punishment_n be_v no_o sin_n such_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o from_o god_n though_o by_o no_o learning_n you_o can_v true_o derive_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o torment_a of_o christ_n soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o your_o conceit_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o certain_o avouch_v any_o thing_n for_o in_o these_o few_o word_n you_o presume_v more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v while_o you_o live_v to_o make_v god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v none_o but_o because_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v from_o god_n and_o call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o power_n work_v by_o mean_n appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v every_o where_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o angel_n devil_n man_n or_o other_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a army_n nor_o looker_n on_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n as_o well_o to_o protect_v as_o to_o punish_v where_o when_o how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o settle_v not_o to_o shorten_v his_o arm_n nor_o to_o weaken_v his_o strength_n as_o need_v assistant_n but_o by_o constitute_v servant_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o to_o let_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a continual_o behold_v how_o mighty_a and_o wise_a righteous_a and_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o yet_o direct_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o prefer_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n by_o his_o word_n or_o his_o will_n without_o aid_n of_o other_o who_o doubt_v it_o and_o yet_o 91._o yet_o psal._n 91._o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o 34._o and_o psal._n 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o be_v he_o not_o able_a also_o to_o punish_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o to_o revenge_v his_o enemy_n without_o help_n of_o his_o creature_n who_o deny_v it_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o david_n pray_v thus_o against_o his_o enemy_n 35._o enemy_n psal._n 35._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n besore_n thâ—…â—…nd_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a &_o slippery_a &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o and_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o plague_n pour_v out_o on_o 78._o on_o psal._n 78._o egypt_n say_v god_n rest_n upon_o thâ—…_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n wrath_n &_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o senâ—…ing_n in_o of_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o god_n then_o in_o this_o life_n use_v man_n &_o angel_n to_o perâ—…orme_v his_o judgement_n &_o chief_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v againstsinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—…peech_n and_o course_n who_o deliver_v heinous_a offender_n unto_o satan_n as_o unto_o the_o public_a tormentor_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v to_o have_v power_n &_o leave_v from_o god_n yet_o execution_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_a
say_v 5._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiaâ—…tie_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v a_o 4._o a_o â—…_n cor._n 4._o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o likewise_o s_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v she_o ought_v to_o cover_v her_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o angel_n behold_v this_o as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a place_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o a_o 12._o a_o revel_v 12._o accuser_n and_o so_o a_o beholder_n of_o good_a who_o he_o impugn_v and_o of_o bad_a over_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o what_o marvel_n that_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n excel_v we_o in_o power_n and_o may_v have_v this_o incident_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o as_o man_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v when_o dothan_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o aramite_n to_o apprehend_v elizeus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v his_o servant_n say_v 5._o say_v 2._o king_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o 5._o and_o 2._o king_n 5._o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o â—…ierie_a charet_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o elizeus_fw-la 1._o elizeus_fw-la mark_n 1._o assoon_o as_o john_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n in_o jordan_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n steven_n likewise_o not_o only_o have_v his_o face_n change_v in_o the_o council_n 7._o council_n act_n 7._o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o though_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v no_o way_n believe_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o so_o say_v and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n will_v christ_n may_v see_v what_o he_o will_v that_o doubt_v whether_o steven_n see_v this_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o resolute_a for_o it_o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o eye_n this_o power_n to_o behold_v thing_n far_o distant_a notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n interiect_v not_o only_a christ_n have_v when_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o nathaniel_n 48._o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o v._n 48._o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi i_o see_v thou_o for_o which_o nathaniel_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n 50._o thing_n vers._n 50._o because_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o these_o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o than_o christ_n can_v and_o 18._o and_o luke_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v open_v his_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o usual_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n he_o need_v it_o not_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o what_o be_v in_o man_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o any_o such_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n which_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v like_v lest_o the_o dâ—…uell_n shall_v despise_v he_o as_o have_v great_a power_n and_o clear_a sight_n than_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n will_v stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o the_o devil_n help_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o the_o devil_n urge_v he_o unto_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n or_o motion_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n a_o three_o way_n the_o devil_n have_v if_o christ_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o saviour_n eye_n satan_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o assume_v what_o shape_v he_o will_v and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o to_o make_v spectre_n and_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o confirm_v wherein_o all_o 2._o all_o 2._o thess._n 2._o false_a wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o mean_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n so_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n that_o 8._o that_o act_n 8._o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a give_v heed_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o pharaoh_n exod_n 7._o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o change_v the_o river_n into_o 7._o into_o exod_n 7._o blood_n and_o bring_v 8._o bring_v exod._n 8._o frog_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v and_o other_o miracle_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v by_o kill_v of_o job_n 1._o job_n job._n 1._o sheep_n and_o servant_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o job._n 2._o smite_v of_o job_n body_n with_o sore_n boil_v have_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a stop_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o sorcerer_n confess_v that_o 19_o that_o exod._n 8._o five_o 19_o there_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o frame_v the_o appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o show_v the_o similitude_n of_o they_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o semblance_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v in_o their_o power_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n howbeit_o satan_n can_v not_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o leave_n though_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o way_n be_v possible_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o second_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v measure_v christ_n sight_n when_o please_v he_o by_o man_n reason_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o often_o 4._o often_o mark_v 4._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o 20._o and_o john_n 20._o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o make_v the_o ship_n that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 6._o tiberias_n john_n 6._o to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v beside_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n while_o he_o converse_v among_o man_n of_o which_o if_o no_o christian_a may_v make_v any_o question_n why_o fly_v you_o to_o imagination_n or_o vision_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v whatsoever_o satan_n can_v show_v he_o it_o be_v satan_n act_n you_o will_v say_v to_o show_v they_o and_o not_o christ_n satan_n as_o a_o angel_n may_v see_v
meriement_n or_o a_o prattlement_n than_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o resist_v or_o invade_v may_v happy_o be_v collect_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o such_o enemy_n yet_o which_o way_n they_o invade_v or_o how_o far_o they_o prevail_v can_v no_o way_n be_v thence_o conjecture_v though_o it_o be_v strong_o by_o you_o conceit_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v either_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n wherein_o all_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n do_v bow_v and_o stoop_v unto_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o as_o some_o apply_v they_o express_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n patience_n and_o obedience_n he_o spoil_v sin_n and_o satan_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o force_v over_o his_o elect_n and_o carry_v all_o his_o enemy_n as_o captive_n in_o a_o open_a show_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o instance_n or_o resistance_n they_o can_v make_v from_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n how_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o satan_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o impress_v in_o christ_n hart_n spiritual_a wicked_a cogitation_n or_o motion_n i_o very_o do_v not_o see_v except_o you_o have_v a_o patent_n to_o make_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o their_o premise_n 25._o premise_n defenc._n pa._n 85._o li._n 25._o then_o you_o come_v to_o confute_v my_o four_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v i_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o this_o life_n do_v feel_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n insinite_a wrath_n and_o even_o of_o hellish_a sorrow_n 2._o that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o we_o as_o deep_o yea_o deep_a than_o even_o any_o of_o we_o here_o do_v suffer_v but_o all_o this_o you_o can_v here_o cleanly_a pass_v over_o without_o any_o word_n to_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v belike_o very_o weighty_a and_o your_o proof_n many_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v they_o with_o silence_n indeed_o i_o neither_o take_v nor_o have_v any_o more_o time_n to_o refute_v your_o treatise_n then_o while_o my_o sermon_n be_v in_o print_v as_o they_o know_v that_o have_v the_o do_v thereof_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o short_a in_o refel_v your_o reason_n and_o sometime_o the_o dark_a in_o propose_v ruin_n own_o but_o as_o for_o this_o which_o here_o you_o complain_v of_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o that_o speedy_a dispatch_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o any_o long_o with_o it_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o admit_v the_o second_o which_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o proof_n i_o reject_v as_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o it_o neither_o have_v you_o in_o this_o long_o advise_v and_o far_o consult_v defence_n so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v against_o your_o false_a collection_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o 286._o page_n of_o my_o conclusion_n and_o see_v whether_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n here_o pretend_v you_o be_v not_o brief_o but_o true_o answer_v and_o stand_v yet_o stagger_v with_o the_o part_n there_o specify_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o both_o as_o my_o word_n there_o witness_v be_v this_o 7._o this_o conclus_fw-la pa._n 286._o li._n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o fecle_fw-mi through_o conscience_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n ignorance_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n favour_n christ_n never_o feel_v his_o faith_n admit_v no_o doubt_v his_o love_n exclude_v all_o fear_v his_o hope_n reject_v all_o despair_a 15._o despair_a ibid._n li._n 15._o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o except_o sin_n then_o neither_o the_o root_n part_n nor_o fruit_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n that_o except_v sin_n except_v all_o sinful_a adherent_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v it_o no_o answer_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v rejoine_v against_o it_o but_o you_o that_o skip_v every_o thing_n which_o touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o jet_v in_o your_o general_a phrase_n like_o a_o crow_n in_o a_o gutter_n over_o leap_v what_o you_o list_v and_o then_o for_o a_o show_n surmise_n that_o your_o reason_n and_o proof_n be_v silence_v well_o i_o may_v speak_v now_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o but_o in_o effect_n i_o can_v speak_v neither_o more_o true_o nor_o more_o direct_o then_o i_o then_o do_v yet_o for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o put_v your_o proposition_n once_o more_o on_o foot_n to_o see_v how_o currant_n they_o be_v 27._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 85._o li._n 27._o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o this_o life_n do_v feel_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n and_o even_o of_o hellish_a sorrow_n you_o commit_v but_o three_o foul_a oversight_n in_o this_o one_o proposition_n 1._o you_o mar_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n 2._o you_o contradict_v your_o defender_n contradiction_n in_o the_o defender_n main_a position_n 3._o you_o rest_v on_o evident_a ambiguity_n or_o open_a falsity_n what_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o feel_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n make_v nothing_o to_o christ_n suffering_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o own_o rule_n be_v 32._o be_v defenc._n pag._n 86._o li._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v incident_a to_o mankind_n general_o not_o which_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n particular_o so_o that_o what_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o feel_v for_o not_o only_a child_n and_o infant_n but_o many_o thousand_o christian_n die_v free_a from_o these_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o you_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o christ_n suffering_n and_o where_o you_o or_o your_o corrector_n will_v after_o salve_v this_o oversight_n by_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o margin_n defenc._n pag_n 8â—…_n in_o margin_n li._n 1._o which_o though_o all_o general_o feel_v not_o yet_o general_o be_v due_a to_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n you_o multiply_v your_o absurdity_n you_o mend_v not_o the_o looseness_n of_o this_o proposition_n for_o due_a to_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a and_o corporal_a plague_n from_o many_o of_o which_o yourself_o will_v exempt_v christ_n by_o this_o observation_n of_o you_o and_o likewise_o rejection_n confusion_n desperation_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v due_a to_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o exempt_a christ_n you_o exempt_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o judas_n who_o yield_v his_o master_n body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o this_o conceit_n yield_v christ_n soul_n into_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n second_o be_v you_o now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o feel_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n wrath_n how_o often_o have_v you_o resolve_v and_o proclaim_v in_o this_o book_n that_o 8._o that_o defenc._n pa._n 13._o li_n 8._o to_o the_o godly_a their_o affliction_n both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n and_o now_o they_o sometime_o feel_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o infinite_a wrath_n what_o shift_v to_o save_v this_o repugnancy_n can_v you_o devise_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a wrath_n it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o since_o christ_n by_o your_o doctrine_n suffer_v none_o but_o the_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a feeling_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v must_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wrath_n that_o christ_n suffer_v again_o can_v you_o find_v we_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o wrath_n what_o have_v god_n proper_a wrath_n of_o which_o you_o have_v iangle_v so_o much_o more_o than_o infinite_a in_o time_n or_o degree_n or_o both_o but_o these_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v like_o your_o invention_n they_o hang_v together_o as_o drunken_a man_n step_n or_o mad_a man_n dream_n consult_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o answer_v you_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o or_o variableness_n of_o you_o three_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o hellish_a sorrow_n if_o you_o thereby_o note_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n lise_fw-fr man_n â—…ay_v fear_v but_o not_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o lise_fw-fr which_o may_v often_o affright_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v that_o
they_o be_v never_o free_v from_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o they_o scare_v the_o place_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o beseech_v christ_n neither_o 8._o neither_o luc._n 8._o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n nor_o to_o 8._o to_o matth._n 8._o torment_v they_o besore_n their_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o only_a transgression_n reprobation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v but_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n s._n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 20._o they_o revel_v 20._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o take_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v it_o doubtful_a of_o angel_n how_o they_o can_v retain_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o brightness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n yet_o hear_v we_o david_n confess_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o get_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o these_o three_o place_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v present_a in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fasten_v unto_o place_n that_o either_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n do_v privilege_v man_n or_o angel_n from_o sin_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n nor_o hell_n itself_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n or_o state_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o that_o heaven_n be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n beside_o their_o internal_a and_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o most_o happy_a and_o never_o leave_v they_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v cast_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hell_n be_v likewise_o the_o prepare_a mansion_n for_o the_o devil_n where_o vengeance_n from_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v when_o after_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v close_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n though_o till_o that_o day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o far_o set_n forth_o os_fw-la god_n most_o glorious_a wisdom_n power_n and_o rightcousnesse_n â—…7_n rightcousnesse_n defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n â—…7_n last_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o local_a heaven_n as_o when_o the_o glorious_a angel_n have_v be_v and_o tarry_v some_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o for_o a_o moment_n want_v the_o toy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o angel_n endue_v with_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a light_n power_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n everlasting_o confirm_v therein_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o our_o weak_a sinful_a and_o variable_a condition_n neither_o do_v we_o dispute_v of_o god_n power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n whethersoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v retain_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o live_v here_o in_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a flesh_n can_v have_v that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v for_o example_n take_v some_o part_n or_o consequent_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n keep_v immutable_a and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o gross_o you_o err_v in_o communicate_v their_o glory_n to_o man_n yet_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n can_v neither_o err_v sin_n nor_o die_v they_o can_v feel_v no_o necessity_n infirmity_n nor_o misery_n they_o need_v not_o eat_v sleep_n nor_o rest_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v with_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v diminish_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o open_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a inference_n that_o 2._o that_o defence_n pa._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o angel_n may_v enjoy_v heaven_n real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n here_o live_v may_v do_v the_o like_a 3._o like_a defenc._n pag._n 120._o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n goodness_n to_o communicate_v some_o real_a foretasie_n thereof_o unto_o some_o bless_a man_n also_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o neither_o continue_v nor_o satisfy_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o want_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n 1._o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o begeti_v we_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o unchangeable_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o le_fw-fr show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o glory_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o immortal_a immutable_a &_o undefiled_a with_o any_o defect_n or_o misery_n it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o bless_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o some_o glory_n which_o you_o call_v a_o taste_n thereof_o as_o moses_n isaiah_n steven_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o osten_v be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o wilderness_n exodus_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o aaron_n offer_v his_o first_o offering_n for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n 23_o people_n leu_n t._n 9_o v._n 23_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n say_v 22._o say_v numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n &_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o these_o ten_o time_n certain_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n whereof_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v and_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d house_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v fill_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o worship_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o trust_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o present_v before_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o obedient_a see_v it_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n 5._o joy_n defenc._n pag._n 120._o li._n 5._o that_o god_n do_v
man_n compass_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o see_v posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o exo._n 33._o v_o 22_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o 23._o by_o 23._o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v thou_o not_o see_v whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v very_o advise_o 3._o advise_o august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la aâ—…_n catethâ—…menos_fw-mi li_z 〈◊〉_d ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a other_o show_v of_o god_n glory_n some_o other_o have_v as_o elias_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a joy_n of_o heauâ—…n_n to_o which_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v consequent_a 9_o consequent_a august_n dâ—…_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 16._o â—…a_fw-la 9_o videns_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la praemium_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v austen_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n he_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o from_o their_o master_n 13._o master_n 1._o cor._n 13._o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v say_v s._n john_n 3_o john_n 1._o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n 14._o saviour_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v love_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 15._o he_o defenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 120._o li._n 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v this_o general_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a with_o you_o save_v where_o you_o list_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n paul_n be_v 12._o be_v 2._o cor._n 12._o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n who_o after_o and_o always_o process_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 5._o rest_n 2._o coâ—…_n 5._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o â—…xactly_o speak_v of_o himself_o â—…_n himself_o galat._n â—…_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n phil._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o dare_v defend_v that_o paul_n in_o paradise_n do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n then_o may_v you_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a error_n than_o paul_n as_o yet_o attain_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n nor_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n cease_v in_o paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n who_o 4._o who_o reuâ—…l_n 4._o see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v will_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o talk_v with_o god_n or_o have_v any_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n while_o here_o they_o live_v the_o transfigure_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heaveâ—…ly_a joy_n that_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o precise_o determine_v when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n christ_n answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o transfigure_v write_v thus_o of_o it_o 1._o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o voice_n which_o be_v great_a glory_n than_o his_o transfiguration_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o incarnate_a and_o yet_o to_o assure_v their_o eye_n by_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o their_o â—…ares_n by_o that_o voice_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o this_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o frâ—…e_a christ_n from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n violence_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o to_o establish_v rather_o his_o disciple_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n great_a glory_n continual_o then_o a_o transitory_a change_n of_o his_o body_n as_o namely_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n which_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n moses_n and_o steven_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o part_n communicate_v with_o he_o not_o he_o 2._o cor._n 3._o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o so_o glitter_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o &_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o moses_n 29._o moses_n exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 29._o wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a and_o likewise_o 6._o likewise_o act_n 6._o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n where_o steven_n be_v convent_v &_o condemn_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a though_o steven_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n for_o aught_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o he_o save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n steven_n 7._o steven_n act_n 7._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o continual_a glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n match_v he_o therein_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o attribute_v heaven_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o
the_o great_a of_o his_o passion_n than_o be_v he_o free_a from_o all_o confusion_n and_o so_o your_o hell_n pain_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n astonishment_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o 16._o he_o defenc._n pag._n 133._o li._n 16._o i_o confess_v his_o extreme_a astonishment_n do_v ever_o quick_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v better_o able_a by_o his_o deity_n to_o sustain_v it_o now_o what_o ill_a be_v there_o in_o these_o conceit_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o folly_n be_v there_o in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o when_o you_o have_v seek_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o bring_v christ_n soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o hell-paine_n and_o therewith_o to_o astonish_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n sudden_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o yet_o you_o free_v he_o from_o it_o and_o still_o return_v and_o remove_v it_o as_o often_o as_o you_o list_v and_o when_o you_o be_v urge_v that_o hell_n pain_n continue_v and_o increasi_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o your_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n in_o christ_n reason_n or_o remembrance_n you_o say_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v continue_v so_o that_o when_o the_o pain_n be_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v drink_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o do_v but_o taste_v the_o cup._n thus_o play_v you_o the_o tapster_n with_o christ_n torment_n and_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cause_n on_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o drink_v and_o taste_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v not_o only_a dissonant_n from_o all_o truth_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o sense_n for_o if_o your_o hell_n pain_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n astonishment_n than_o the_o cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n can_v not_o cease_v and_o the_o cause_n increase_v the_o effect_n can_v not_o diminish_v where_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o christ_n deity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o astonishment_n you_o forget_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v any_o divine_a power_n to_o resist_v or_o repress_v his_o pain_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v suffer_v none_o and_o weak_a you_o make_v christ_n godhead_n if_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n he_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o confusion_n and_o forgetfulness_n as_o also_o you_o put_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enable_v his_o manhood_n against_o astonishment_n as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o therefore_o this_o abuse_a god_n immediate_a hand_n to_o take_v memory_n from_o christ_n when_o you_o list_v and_o thus_o pretend_v christ_n deity_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o to_o free_v he_o from_o forgetfulness_n show_v right_a on_o what_o foundation_n you_o bâ—…ild_v the_o whole_a plat_n of_o your_o doctrine_n even_o on_o your_o own_o fancy_n without_o all_o direction_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o one_o word_n more_o or_o less_o touch_v these_o device_n of_o you_o in_o so_o weighty_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o redemption_n defenc._n pag._n 134._o li._n 1._o how_o you_o seem_v to_o avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n for_o saken_a in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o soul_n leâ—…_n they_o declare_v that_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v in_o truth_n maintain_v it_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o maintain_v then_o refute_v to_o be_v forsake_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v forsake_v for_o the_o time_n &_o leave_v to_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n wherewith_o god_n quicken_v man_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o forsake_v of_o hiâ—…_n life_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v as_o for_o wrest_v ambroâ—…e_n as_o i_o do_v hilary_n show_v first_o wherein_o and_o then_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v it_o otherwise_o your_o censure_n have_v so_o much_o partiality_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n that_o your_o reader_n after_o so_o many_o sail_n will_v not_o now_o depend_v on_o your_o single_a say_n 5._o say_n defenc._n pag._n 134._o li._n 5._o after_o this_o you_o be_v bold_a and_o ask_v if_o any_o dare_v doubt_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o sure_o i_o darâ—…_n not_o but_o doubt_n of_o it_o what_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v who_o dare_v device_n a_o new_a faith_n without_o all_o precedence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v god_n immediate_a hand_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o your_o like_n in_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n suffering_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n affliction_n and_o follow_v his_o step_n the_o other_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o communicate_v with_o his_o suffering_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v general_o and_o just_o be_v verify_v of_o your_o hellish_a confusion_n and_o torment_n for_o must_v we_o be_v all_o confound_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o must_v we_o forget_v god_n know_v will_n through_o astonishment_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o before_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n step_n this_o must_v be_v your_o doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o this_o shrinck_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n 15._o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d li._n 15._o some_o be_v conformable_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o christ_n even_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o some_o may_v but_o all_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n 20._o john_n matth._n 20._o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o so_o he_o perform_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n whosoever_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o luke_n 14._o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o where_o to_o my_o allegation_n that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n affliction_n you_o answer_v 17._o answer_v defenc._n pag._n 134._o li._n 17._o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n though_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n i_o commend_v not_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o use_n and_o reward_v thereof_o and_o partake_v therein_o with_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o rejoice_v as_o you_o now_o confess_v 22._o confess_v li._n 22._o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o bruise_v &_o pierce_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n then_o i_o hope_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o consequent_o i_o have_v reason_n and_o truth_n on_o my_o side_n when_o i_o say_v 36._o say_v pag._n 132._o li._n 36._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v always_o persistance_n in_o joy_n which_o you_o then_o impugn_a and_o now_o do_v grant_v against_o your_o will_n and_o if_o your_o credit_n be_v aught_o worth_a i_o say_v not_o in_o this_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o cross_n pag._n 110._o li._n 28._o &_o 34._o constant_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n yea_o exceed_v and_o general_a joy_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n persistance_n of_o joy_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o bitter_a or_o grievous_a soever_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n thereof_o be_v unto_o his_o flesh_n 24._o flesh_n defenc._n pag._n 134._o li._n 24._o you_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o yourself_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v answer_v christ_n soul_n may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n or_o our_o redemption_n i_o answer_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v first_o that_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v show_v 33._o
god_n and_o chief_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v thence_o but_o even_o there_o by_o god_n hand_n assist_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n if_o those_o word_n do_v always_o import_v a_o present_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o can_v david_n with_o no_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o 3â—…_n of_o himself_o so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o here_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n receive_v in_o rest_n though_o they_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o the_o word_n proper_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n 15._o `_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o compass_v round_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o hell_n and_o satan_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v both_o vanquish_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o your_o add_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n joy_n and_o bliss_n receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o present_a entrance_n after_o death_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o till_o his_o ascension_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n because_o during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n in_o divinity_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n witness_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n expound_v 16._o himself_o add_v 7._o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v shine_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o their_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v conclude_v death_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o first_o no_o word_n there_o or_o else_o where_o evince_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saint_n austen_n resolve_v dardanum_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n if_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o tractate_n upon_o john_n uphold_v the_o same_o exposition_n add_v 111._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n painful_o hang_v yet_o healthful_o confess_v this_o dâ—…y_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o daâ—…e_n in_o hâ—…ll_n &_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o austen_n show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o christ_n nature_n lucae_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n perform_v christ_n takâ—…n_o dâ—…wne_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n happy_o he_o first_o carry_v the_o believe_a thief_n to_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n damascen_n be_v of_o austin_n mind_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n every_o where_o accompany_v he_o and_o so_o be_v euthymius_n lucae_n how_o say_v christ_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n because_o as_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n what_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la neither_o that_o day_n nor_o any_o day_n else_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o hell_n you_o must_v amend_v these_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n will_v yield_v you_o to_o have_v reason_n or_o sense_n christ_n may_v that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o power_n in_o hell_n unto_o himsâ—…lfe_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n 2._o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o which_o in_o other_o word_n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n 2._o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o 2._o god_n raise_v he_o â—…p_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n that_o 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o earth_n shall_v â—…ow_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o under_o earth_n shall_v confess_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v acknowledge_v whereby_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o hell_n contain_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n at_o magdeburge_n do_v well_o admonish_v christi_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la articulus_fw-la sidei_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quanam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la gesta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la express_v traditum_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_o deliver_v happy_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hâ—…ld_v the_o general_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o another_o life_n 21._o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v luc._n 16._o to_o be_v such_o that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n you_o bold_o presume_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n of_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v great_a doubt_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o biâ—…th_n then_o be_v they_o 20._o equal_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o 20._o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o not_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o have_v
he_o the_o 1._o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v there_o before_o he_o again_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n reach_v no_o far_o then_o unto_o man_n they_o restrain_v not_o angel_n from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o much_o less_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o none_o without_o exception_n can_v go_v fro_o heaven_n to_o hell_n as_o you_o will_v construe_v abraham_n speech_n how_o fall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n how_o do_v saint_n john_n see_v 20._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o bind_v &_o shut_v up_o satan_n in_o that_o pit_n if_o angel_n may_v pass_v from_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o might_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v the_o 1._o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n anouch_v christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o exprâ—…sser_a word_n for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o return_n thence_o no_o not_o for_o christ_n himself_o then_o by_o your_o lame_a and_o lewd_a collection_n you_o condemn_v christ_n soul_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o hell_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pasâ—…e_v by_o your_o divinity_n that_o abraham_n must_v receive_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o abraham_n be_v your_o skill_n so_o great_a that_o you_o forget_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_a to_o receive_v abraham_n soul_n into_o his_o protection_n then_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o abraham_n but_o what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v and_o suppose_v to_o continue_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a though_o no_o wise_a man_n unless_o wed_v to_o your_o device_n will_v any_o thing_n be_v move_v with_o these_o weak_a suggestion_n 19_o as_o touch_v austin_n diverse_a opinion_n and_o you_o see_v before_o page_n 29_o and_o your_o page_n 360._o can_v you_o find_v any_o diversity_n worth_a the_o mark_v between_o austin_n opinion_n and_o i_o touch_v christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o thiâ—…fe_n your_o modesty_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o repeat_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o best_a like_v what_o offence_n take_v you_o at_o that_o except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o your_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o yourself_o indeed_o in_o your_o 29_o page_n you_o say_v i_o reject_v austin_n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o austen_n understand_v of_o the_o thief_n soul_n and_o christ_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n but_o you_o keep_v your_o wont_a to_o tell_v taâ—…es_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o waste_v word_n when_o you_o want_v good_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v austin_n exposition_n but_o only_o add_v as_o now_o i_o do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n soul_n may_v after_o death_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o hell_n wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o discretion_n which_o of_o those_o two_o exposition_n he_o will_v embrace_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o this_o anouch_n more_o than_o austen_n himself_o else_o where_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v for_o reason_v against_o felicianus_fw-la the_o arrian_n he_o say_v 15._o seddicet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la animae_fw-la christi_fw-la credimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o part_n then_o of_o the_o thief_n do_v we_o take_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n who_o body_n the_o common_a death_n have_v enclose_v until_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v it_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o perform_v this_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostritriduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v his_o soul_n be_v present_o call_v to_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o though_o s._n austen_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v multo_fw-la expeditior_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ambiguitatibus_fw-la libre_fw-la far_o the_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o objection_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o fasten_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o thence_o depart_v and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n but_o must_v stay_v in_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n 27._o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n go_v indeed_o to_o they_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v without_o your_o guide_n if_o i_o do_v use_v any_o such_o word_n that_o christ_n must_v present_o post_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o hell_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v benight_a afore_v he_o come_v thither_o you_o may_v busy_v your_o brain_n with_o lack_n of_o time_n and_o want_n of_o guide_n but_o if_o angel_n present_v themselves_o here_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o time_n almost_o insensible_a what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o may_v then_o any_o angel_n to_o go_v at_o what_o time_n and_o with_o what_o speed_n he_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o do_v if_o then_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o not_o leave_v but_o ascend_v upward_o lead_v captivity_n caâ—…tive_a and_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n why_o play_v you_o the_o jade_n in_o jest_v at_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o help_n to_o dispatch_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o 52._o moment_n and_o in_o the_o 52._o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o so_o general_a and_o strange_a a_o work_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o hell_n join_v to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o person_n alive_a catch_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a at_o a_o instant_n what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o except_o to_o a_o infidel_n that_o he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n shall_v in_o as_o short_a time_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n show_v his_o humane_a soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o take_v all_o strength_n and_o rule_n from_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o never_o calculate_v so_o curious_o the_o distance_n or_o passage_n from_o paradise_n to_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o marvelous_a in_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v not_o meet_v work_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o examine_v sober_o whether_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v any_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n and_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o if_o that_o appear_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n thither_o in_o what_o time_n and_o manner_n he_o think_v good_a and_o may_v best_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n 30._o i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a yea_o that_o which_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o
conceit_n with_o round_a word_n then_o to_o any_o learned_a or_o sober_a writer_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v that_o the_o grave_n then_o by_o which_o death_n be_v mean_v have_v in_o it_o or_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o lack_n godly_a or_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o be_v it_o no_o special_a signification_n of_o sheol_n as_o you_o out_o of_o your_o new_a find_v note_n observe_v but_o the_o general_a consequent_a of_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o man_n just_a or_o wicked_a as_o also_o corruption_n &_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o wed_v their_o soul_n to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o neglect_n god_n &_o his_o promise_n the_o prophet_n often_o threaten_v sheol_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v want_v or_o perish_v to_o they_o but_o with_o the_o sheol_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o grave_n be_v join_v the_o sheol_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hell_n though_o they_o not_o regard_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o late_a be_v most_o often_o threaten_v with_o the_o former_a which_o they_o every_o day_n see_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o so_o be_v likeâ—…st_v to_o move_v they_o most_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o remembrance_n of_o shâ—…ol_n be_v sometime_o grievous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n to_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o church_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o their_o life_n and_o course_n which_o circumstance_n have_v often_o trouble_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o sight_n or_o foreshow_v of_o death_n these_o thing_n you_o stamp_n and_o strain_n with_o your_o distemper_a and_o unlearned_a fancy_n and_o then_o you_o produce_v a_o mere_a privation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o sheol_n now_o what_o if_o job_n call_v the_o grave_n 30._o a_o house_n appoint_v for_o every_o man_n live_v or_o say_v the_o 17._o grave_n must_v be_v a_o habitation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o â—…ome_v to_o corruption_n as_o be_v present_o add_v 17._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n &_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o sister_n be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o carpenter_n that_o with_o a_o mere_a privation_n you_o can_v make_v a_o habitation_n and_o to_o furnish_v your_o house_n bring_v soul_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o dwell_v with_o corruption_n and_o worm_n a_o silly_a reason_n like_o the_o rest_n you_o interpose_v 28._o that_o see_v job_n speak_v of_o shâ—…ol_n as_o his_o continual_a habitation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o can_v not_o be_v go_v only_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o his_o body_n which_o endure_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o very_a godly_a earth_n and_o worm_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n that_o turn_v neither_o to_o earth_n nor_o worm_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n since_o in_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n be_v contain_v &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o neither_o part_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o such_o be_v your_o folly_n that_o with_o your_o idle_a fancy_n you_o call_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o question_n and_o offer_v doubt_n how_o god_n can_v raise_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o as_o their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o turn_v to_o earth_n and_o ash_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o sir_n if_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n these_o be_v wicked_a quarrel_n and_o show_v that_o you_o will_v fain_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o uphold_v your_o new_a find_v sheol_n otherwise_o all_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o god_n have_v their_o ash_n in_o sight_n before_o he_o and_o will_v not_o mistake_v one_o earth_n for_o another_o though_o their_o dust_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o will_v raise_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v in_o so_o certain_a number_n and_o measure_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o come_v of_o their_o body_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o their_o maker_n will_v not_o miss_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o a_o mote_n of_o their_o ash_n which_o if_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o against_o i_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o flesh_n many_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o as_o you_o wicked_o surmise_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o worm_n 33._o in_o great_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n to_o his_o son_n in_o sheol_n his_o body_n he_o think_v be_v devour_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o belâ—…es_n of_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sheól_a to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a soâ—…e_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o be_v so_o stiffnecked_a in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n when_o you_o â—…e_v thus_o â—…ad-headed_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o do_v jacob_n thinâ—…_n that_o â—…osephs_v soul_n be_v after_o death_n or_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o abraham_n bosoâ—…_n or_o in_o some_o place_n late_o devise_v by_o yourself_o to_o contain_v just_a man_n soul_n or_o be_v soul_n by_o your_o divinity_n without_o all_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v enjoy_v the_o socieâ—…e_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o these_o doubt_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o unless_o you_o plead_v dottage_n these_o discourse_n will_v amount_v to_o plain_a impiety_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enjoy_n one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o trow_v in_o heaven_n you_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v heaven_n to_o be_v sheól_o which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o think_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o hope_v soul_n do_v not_o lodge_v then_o must_v you_o find_v we_o a_o place_n whither_o jacob_n will_v descend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n soul_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o graffe_n that_o you_o have_v new_o plant_v you_o must_v first_o tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o privation_n and_o destruction_n next_o whether_o this_o privation_n and_o destruction_n be_v any_o where_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n or_o no_o where_o and_o so_o a_o right_a creature_n of_o you_o as_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o wit_n and_o truth_n three_o if_o josephs_n soul_n be_v neither_o in_o joy_n nor_o rest_n what_o comfort_n jacob_n can_v take_v to_o find_v his_o dear_a son_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o plight_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o patrâ—…arks_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o receipt_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o child_n in_o your_o privative_a sheol_n which_o be_v neither_o hell_n heaven_n nor_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o positive_a but_o also_o local_a that_o be_v somewhere_o and_o have_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o pursue_v i_o your_o folly_n so_o far_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o peevish_a pang_n of_o your_o unsettle_a brain_n jacob_n word_n without_o your_o jest_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o each_o good_a christian_a in_o say_v he_o will_v go_v mourning_n to_o sheâ—…l_v that_o be_v to_o his_o grave_n assure_v himself_o after_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n receive_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o innocent_a child_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n like_o rabbi_n selomoes_n exposition_n that_o êl_v in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v over_o or_o for_o as_o it_o often_o do_v then_o jacob_n word_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o sheol_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n howbeit_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o josephs_n body_n though_o devourâ—…d_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o
be_v thrâ—…wen_v down_o to_o hades_n for_o he_o that_o mind_v never_o any_o high_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a of_o the_o low_a place_n in_o say_v then_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n secret_o signify_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v the_o place_n that_o be_v low_a and_o dark_a and_o though_o he_o there_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o think_v hade_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n then_o a_o place_n yet_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v hade_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n other_o say_v hades_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a to_o obscure_v and_o unseen_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n determine_v that_o doubt_n who_o make_v the_o rich_a man_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o theophylact_v himself_o reason_v there_o against_o origen_n out_o of_o abraham_n word_n say_v ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o just_a to_o pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n so_o abraham_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o since_o their_o name_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v latter_a in_o age_n deserve_v not_o the_o same_o credit_n for_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n do_v i_o omit_v these_o petite_fw-fr master_n who_o no_o man_n know_v as_o fanse_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o main_a consent_n as_o of_o all_o greek_a divine_n that_o be_v extant_a so_o of_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a commentator_n and_o expounder_n of_o greek_a word_n to_o show_v that_o hades_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o earth_n for_o soul_n where_o now_o none_o but_o wicked_a be_v contain_v and_o there_o punish_v eustathius_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o comment_n upon_o homer_n say_v iâ—…ados_n haïde_n which_o be_v hades_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n under_o earth_n unseen_a and_o appoint_v for_o soul_n phavorinus_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n secret_a and_o hide_v which_o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n without_o light_n and_o fill_v with_o eternal_a darkness_n the_o great_a etymologist_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n concur_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o mist_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o urge_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o these_o greek_a father_n call_v hades_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o who_o will_v pâ—…ruse_v they_o that_o they_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o devil_n be_v keeper_n and_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n &_o which_o christ_n destroy_v and_o spoil_v by_o his_o descent_n thither_o deliver_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n power_n and_o danger_n thereof_o all_o such_o as_o before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n do_v happy_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o part_n thereof_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o yet_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n deliver_v thence_o not_o only_o such_o of_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o time_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o then_o live_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o therefore_o a_o deliverance_n thence_o do_v not_o exact_o conclude_v a_o local_a detention_n and_o inclusion_n there_o but_o a_o quit_v and_o dislolue_v of_o all_o the_o right_a interest_n and_o challenge_v that_o hell_n or_o satan_n have_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v only_o tertullian_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o all_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_o martyr_n be_v keep_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o call_v inferi_fw-la till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v deliver_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o go_v a_o private_a way_n by_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o the_o main_a resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o he_o do_v not_o montanize_v in_o this_o as_o you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v no_o montanist_n your_o mistake_a irenaeus_n here_o as_o you_o do_v before_o little_o help_v your_o market_n and_o other_o when_o you_o bring_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n fit_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o save_v tertullian_n from_o montanisme_n he_o must_v have_v a_o better_a proctor_n than_o you_o be_v to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n or_o else_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o plain_a branch_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n which_o tertullian_n derive_v from_o no_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v fetch_v but_o from_o certain_a revelation_n &_o prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o montanus_n and_o other_o publish_v as_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o write_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o paraâ—…te_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o refuse_v his_o new_a find_v doctrine_n psychicos_fw-la natural_a man_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o latter_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o be_v who_o in_o exact_v chastity_n abstinence_n and_o martyrdom_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o follow_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n allow_v paradise_n to_o none_o beside_o martyr_n but_o his_o allege_v montanus_n very_a word_n and_o pretend_v the_o paraclete_n for_o his_o conceit_n no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o express_o in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n for_o plain_a proof_n whereof_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v 17._o et_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la postea_fw-la agnitio_fw-la paracleti_fw-la atque_fw-la defensio_fw-la disiunxit_fw-la a_o psychicis_fw-la the_o agnise_n of_o the_o paraclet_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o defend_v thereof_o do_v afterward_o disjoin_v we_o from_o the_o carnal_a man_n so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o refuse_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la adversus_fw-la psycâ—…cos_fw-la of_o fast_v against_o the_o carâ—…all_a man_n which_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v write_v 17._o specialiter_fw-la adversum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particular_o against_o the_o church_n where_o he_o likewise_o tax_v the_o christian_n for_o resist_v the_o paraclet_n or_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n cover_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paraclet_n and_o interpret_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 17._o hiparaeleto_fw-it controver_n siam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la recusantur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicent_fw-la montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la plane_n doceant_fw-la saepius_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la these_o â—…arnall_a man_n quarrel_v with_o the_o paraclet_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a prophecy_n refuse_v not_o that_o montanus_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n preach_v another_o god_n but_o that_o they_o plain_o teach_v often_o
hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v labour_v hear_v and_o catch_v a_o herring_n with_o much_o a_o do_v you_o have_v find_v at_o length_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o now_o then_o afore_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v all_o defile_v accurse_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o with_o our_o sin_n your_o leisure_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n far_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o against_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o 2._o all_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v your_o creed_n so_o craze_v that_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v 2._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v grace_n so_o far_o go_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n 4._o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n whereof_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n you_o say_v though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o straits_n that_o other_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o feel_v pain_n in_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n be_v infidelity_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o tie_v he_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n wherewith_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v tie_v that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v for_o misbeliever_n and_o misliver_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v meet_v only_o for_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n there_o and_o return_v thence_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v there_o as_o for_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o what_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o that_o then_o in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n when_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n that_o wicked_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n can_v come_v thence_o nor_o find_v ease_n there_o i_o find_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o he_o have_v power_n then_o not_o only_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o your_o faithless_a doubt_n and_o danger_n in_o hell_n but_o to_o free_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o thence_o and_o to_o 15._o subject_v all_o thing_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o beleene_n that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o bind_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v do_v not_o your_o faith_n serve_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o in_o hell_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o over_o rebellious_a devil_n as_o obedient_a angel_n who_o adore_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o ignorance_n which_o fail_v under_o your_o foot_n and_o show_v that_o you_o build_v on_o sand_n which_o have_v no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sift_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o you_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o against_o i_o but_o i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v try_v you_o so_o false_a conceit_v in_o every_o thing_n will_v not_o trust_v you_o to_o be_v true-tonged_n in_o this_o whatsoever_o you_o pretend_v 10._o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n i_o say_v contain_v a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v 25._o i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v it_o be_v all_o one_o skill_n in_o you_o to_o denic_n truth_n and_o affirm_v falsehoode_n you_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o here_o your_o fancy_n thring_v so_o fast_o one_o on_o another_o that_o they_o thrust_v each_o other_o out_o of_o door_n the_o main_n scope_n of_o saint_n peter_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o on_o that_o error_n you_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o erroneous_a like_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v saint_n peter_n you_o say_v 17._o intend_v only_o in_o all_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v slame_n be_v not_o now_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o plain_o grant_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ._n here_o be_v two_o monstrous_a falseshood_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o run_a reason_n be_v settle_v it_o have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o peter_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n by_o they_o slay_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n if_o there_o he_o have_v rest_v or_o intend_v that_o only_a as_o you_o stiff_o avouch_v what_o can_v he_o by_o this_o have_v infer_v more_o touch_v christ_n than_o any_o man_n may_v likewise_o of_o lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o peter_n scope_n he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o far_o reach_v in_o that_o long_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o thorough_o express_v afterward_o and_o that_o be_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n 36._o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v to_o conclude_v this_o peter_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o weak_o as_o you_o imagine_v christ_n soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n though_o they_o crucify_v he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v like_o one_o of_o your_o reason_n which_o have_v nor_o head_n nor_o tail_n but_o peter_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v very_o true_o and_o sufficient_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hade_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o
to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o know_v you_o therefore_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a against_o this_o illation_n neither_o all_o the_o miscreant_n in_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v open_v their_o mouth_n where_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n rest_v more_o on_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o simple_o on_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sever_v second_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o show_v that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o messiah_n submit_v to_o death_n for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o life_n with_o great_a glory_n the_o flesh_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o soul_n superior_a to_o all_o destruction_n three_o that_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n since_o david_n see_v corruption_n as_o his_o sepulchre_n prove_v remain_v to_o that_o day_n and_o david_n be_v not_o as_o then_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n much_o less_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 25._o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o can_v peter_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o the_o messiah_n again_o if_o this_o be_v no_o prerogative_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n to_o know_v this_o much_o and_o that_o which_o david_n know_v be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o 30._o god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o death_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subiect_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o simple_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n be_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o rise_v lord_n over_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n not_o except_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n but_o bring_v i_o thence_o conqueror_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n 35._o you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n why_o winch_v you_o where_o no_o man_n touch_v you_o do_v any_o man_n say_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n because_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o rather_o that_o david_n word_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v likewise_o perform_v in_o christ_n 38._o be_v not_o some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v putrify_v corruption_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n but_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o corruption_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o flesh_n since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dust_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v judge_v will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o time_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v befall_v he_o his_o godhead_n be_v unite_v unto_o flesh_n and_o not_o unto_o dust_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o of_o david_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o both_o be_v christ_n to_o rise_v as_o subduer_v of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o by_o proof_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o day_n as_o christ_n do_v lie_v no_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n without_o some_o taint_n of_o corruption_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v utter_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o then_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n your_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o plain_v and_o short_a word_n and_o so_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o obscure_a repetition_n again_o hade_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o bodily_a death_n as_o a_o consequent_a after_o it_o and_o so_o your_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o you_o will_v at_o no_o time_n have_v hades_n take_v for_o paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o here_o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o thereby_o note_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n decease_v mean_v you_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n paradise_n nor_o hell_n be_v you_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o will_v have_v it_o no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o you_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o a_o invisible_a place_n you_o refer_v immediate_o to_o no_o place_n and_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v be_v frantic_a or_o foolish_a word_n shall_v loose_v their_o proper_a and_o plain_a signification_n and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o please_v you_o show_v we_o a_o place_n where_o soul_n decease_v be_v beside_o paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o may_v exclude_v these_o three_o by_o some_o pretence_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o hade_n but_o if_o you_o can_v then_o topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o place_n unseen_a which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o bowl_v at_o will_v be_v a_o place_n in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v or_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_n 17._o christ_n have_v another_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n be_v to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o free_v we_o thence_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n and_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n and_o now_o you_o say_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a therein_o that_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 27._o the_o text_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n death_n in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o either_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v or_o can_v answer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n be_v all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o
as_o you_o do_v tend_v all_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n but_o seek_v a_o little_a to_o show_v we_o what_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o labour_n you_o have_v lose_v in_o this_o carack_n of_o word_n which_o you_o have_v new_o bring_v we_o home_o 34._o your_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n which_o you_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n have_v of_o necessity_n thus_o much_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o depart_n import_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o death_n since_o possible_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n from_o the_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n without_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v never_o return_v till_o god_n command_n by_o who_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v what_o now_o after_o death_n become_v of_o both_o part_n of_o man_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v solomon_n say_v 1â—…_n dust_n mean_v flesh_n first_o make_v of_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o by_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o adjudge_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n as_o please_v he_o the_o body_n than_o go_v to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n receive_v judgement_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n till_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n descend_v to_o hade_n after_o death_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n refer_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v putrify_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v under_o earth_n since_o heaven_n be_v never_o call_v by_o that_o name_n nor_o express_v by_o that_o word_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o you_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n ordinance_n that_o from_o death_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o life_n till_o he_o appoint_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o death_n prevail_a or_o rule_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v without_o their_o body_n than_o christ_n in_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n descend_v not_o to_o hades_n again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v you_o avouch_v christ_n soul_n come_v under_o the_o full_a 33._o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n since_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n long_a or_o far_o than_o he_o himself_o will_v permit_v and_o his_o soul_n free_a from_o all_o band_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n to_o which_o it_o be_v always_o superior_a and_o never_o subject_a but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o with_o great_a power_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n rather_o in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o death_n and_o in_o death_n to_o dissolve_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n wherefore_o your_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n overdo_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n whither_o you_o grant_v christ_n soul_n go_v after_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a flourish_n but_o a_o poison_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o it_o since_o no_o power_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n will_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o bestow_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o place_n after_o death_n or_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v and_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o will_v which_o evert_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o in_o wasteful_a word_n you_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o hades_n have_v no_o such_o 28._o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o exact_o and_o direct_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v as_o with_o one_o consent_n heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o word_n descend_v after_o death_n which_o you_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n you_o childish_o change_v into_o the_o 35._o fall_n of_o the_o person_n from_o lise_fw-fr to_o death_n or_o inconstant_o vary_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o christ_n submission_n 1._o when_o he_o die_v or_o his_o abasement_n by_o 4._o lie_v hold_v and_o subdue_v so_o long_a time_n in_o death_n where_o again_o you_o incur_v the_o same_o sand_n that_o you_o do_v before_o in_o affirm_v christ_n be_v hold_v and_o subdue_v of_o death_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a doctrine_n since_o he_o will_v abide_v that_o time_n in_o death_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o not_o true_o dead_a but_o be_v never_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o 4._o lie_v hold_v in_o death_n that_o phrase_n be_v strange_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o ascend_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o more_o honour_n and_o joy_n than_o it_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n what_o ruffian_n say_v be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n ruffinâ—…m_fw-la jerom_n neither_o be_v ruffian_n faith_n sound_n nor_o his_o authority_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worth_a the_o respect_n he_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hades_n but_o ruffian_n say_v apost_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lege_fw-la mortalium_fw-la detinerâ—…tur_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la ianuas_fw-la mortis_fw-la aperiret_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o death_n by_o his_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n after_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o rise_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n descend_v to_o death_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n by_o your_o leave_n require_v a_o sober_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v unto_o death_n signify_v christ_n submission_n to_o die_v not_o his_o descent_n after_o death_n and_o withal_o he_o refall_v two_o of_o your_o fancy_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o hold_v of_o death_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o herein_o the_o lâ—…w_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o you_o say_v he_o do_v and_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n by_o ruffian_n opinion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o prison_n herein_o say_v â—…e_v it_o be_v declare_v quid_fw-la operâ—…â—…gerit_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o less_o hold_v you_o take_v of_o ruffian_n the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o your_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a apost_n if_o any_o think_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o figurative_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n as_o that_o other_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a when_o you_o can_v dive_v deep_a into_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o think_v they_o as_o familiar_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a with_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v
doubtless_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o you_o profere_fw-la we_o reason_n very_o seldom_o but_o when_o you_o push_v they_o forth_o they_o want_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v support_v they_o your_o mayor_n here_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o your_o minor_a have_v no_o truth_n and_o so_o your_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o forward_a bud_n that_o shrinck_v before_o it_o blow_v that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principalâ—…ies_n and_o all_o knee_n of_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n bow_v unto_o he_o be_v aswell_o for_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o for_o our_o safety_n your_o mayor_n then_o must_v have_v both_o those_o part_n in_o it_o that_o if_o christ_n descent_n thither_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o glory_n not_o our_o good_a then_o be_v it_o needless_a but_o it_o be_v both_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v superior_a to_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o member_n so_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o may_v be_v make_v lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v therefore_o his_o right_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n aswell_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o beneficial_a for_o we_o who_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v again_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n do_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n though_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o precise_a purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n thither_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o reject_v it_o as_o superfluous_a but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o two_o main_a point_n express_v in_o scripture_n the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n perform_v by_o his_o death_n 11._o the_o benefit_n all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o you_o every_o where_o rehearse_v i_o most_o unfeigned_o and_o religious_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o local_a be_v in_o hell_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o spoil_v satan_n through_o but_o not_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o proof_n you_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o hell_n as_o where_o he_o never_o show_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n now_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a subdue_a of_o satan_n strength_n and_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o magnificent_a and_o evident_a word_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o call_v these_o 19_o blast_n of_o vanity_n because_o i_o say_v they_o be_v perform_v on_o every_o part_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o chief_a strength_n and_o power_n be_v which_o be_v hell_n but_o your_o reply_n be_v rather_o beesom_n of_o infidelity_n which_o will_v sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n most_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n where_o it_o lay_v dead_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n conquest_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n than_o you_o do_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o christ_n person_n for_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v free_a himself_o and_o the_o free_a of_o all_o his_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o all_o infernal_a place_n and_o power_n be_v to_o stoop_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 22._o this_o conquest_n you_o say_v christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n if_o he_o execute_v nothing_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o purchase_v all_o by_o his_o passion_n than_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v distinct_o after_o his_o suppose_a be_v in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n cross_n be_v his_o humiliation_n christ_n 2._o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v part_n of_o his_o debase_v and_o not_o his_o triumph_v over_o death_n or_o hell_n after_o death_n must_v his_o triumph_n begin_v and_o not_o before_o nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v god_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n before_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o glory_n &_o soveraintie_n in_o hell_n and_o raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n as_o the_o subduer_v and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v as_o well_o of_o hell_n as_o of_o death_n you_o will_v calculate_v the_o minute_n and_o see_v what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o vanity_n to_o be_v more_o than_o audacious_a in_o blaze_v your_o own_o device_n and_o curious_a in_o search_v god_n secret_n reserve_v to_o himself_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o paradise_n or_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o lest_o in_o hell_n nor_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o both_o restore_v to_o life_n as_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o contain_v the_o bring_n of_o hissoule_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o join_n of_o it_o to_o his_o body_n that_o both_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o celestâ—…all_v and_o perpetual_a glory_n and_o consequent_o the_o subdue_a of_o hell_n as_o his_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 32._o i_o will_v willing_o believe_v you_o but_o alas_o who_o say_v so_o beside_o yourself_o or_o only_o such_o as_o can_v tell_v no_o better_o than_o you_o if_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n if_o provincial_a &_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o profess_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v you_o may_v believe_v as_o you_o list_v but_o if_o they_o all_o concur_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o elude_v with_o phrase_n and_o figure_n then_o pity_v yourself_o as_o stretch_v and_o shrink_v the_o scripture_n at_o your_o pleasure_n pity_v not_o i_o who_o have_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o christian_a assembly_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o do_v and_o to_o make_v christ_n subdue_a of_o hell_n consequent_a to_o his_o death_n and_o precedent_n to_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o châ—…ist_v 2._o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n have_v any_o full_a or_o effectual_a performance_n if_o christ_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n show_v himself_o the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o infernal_a kingdom_n that_o by_o christ_n subdue_a eternal_a death_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a power_n thereof_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o we_o most_o fear_v which_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n this_o conquest_n we_o both_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o much_o differ_v about_o hell_n the_o time_n since_o it_o must_v be_v through_o his_o death_n and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n the_o manner_n be_v all_o that_o be_v
whether_o you_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n mortal_a as_o your_o word_n here_o stand_v because_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o escape_n of_o your_o printer_n but_o by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o these_o be_v support_v with_o figure_n and_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o make_n you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_n that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n himself_o witness_v whence_o you_o may_v infer_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o feel_v death_n for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v neither_o flesh_n to_o feel_v nor_o life_n to_o loose_v so_o the_o lord_n express_v that_o 12._o jonas_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o be_v jonas_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o dead_a nor_o bury_v because_o jonas_n indeed_o be_v neither_o figure_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o his_o fasten_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o in_o faith_n jonas_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o the_o impossibility_n conceive_v of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o the_o scape-goate_n notwithstanding_o your_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v mighâ—…_n signify_v the_o impassable_a godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o theodoret_n and_o isychius_n affirm_v since_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o without_o any_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o may_v likewise_o resemble_v the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v 19_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o scape-goate_n be_v such_o as_o tertullian_n describe_v which_o be_v to_o spit_v at_o he_o punch_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o where_o he_o go_v away_o alive_a for_o all_o their_o spite_n and_o wrong_n that_o may_v declare_v either_o his_o resurrection_n into_o life_n eternal_a which_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v or_o else_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o life_n here_o not_o leave_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n till_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o to_o take_v again_o his_o body_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o likewise_o eusebius_n when_o 8._o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_v free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n this_o the_o scape-goate_n i_o say_v may_v figure_v as_o some_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v &_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o rush_n unfit_a to_o conclude_v such_o a_o cause_n consider_v that_o no_o figure_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o collect_v some_o small_a disagreement_n between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n again_o as_o you_o suppose_v for_o some_o petite_fw-fr difference_n the_o scape-goat_n can_v not_o figure_v the_o deity_n nor_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o upon_o strong_a ground_n collect_v it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n &_o if_o your_o word_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n yourself_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v those_o 24._o bâ—…asts_n sacrifice_n say_v you_o can_v not_o prefigure_v the_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o christ._n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v your_o own_o averment_n how_o can_v the_o scape-goat_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v a_o beast_n as_o you_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n figure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a as_o be_v his_o soul_n can_v you_o so_o close_o convey_v contradiction_n as_o in_o your_o treatise_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o prefigure_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o defence_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o must_v be_v ofnecessitie_n that_o the_o scape-goat_n signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n beside_o if_o the_o scape-goat_n signify_v christ_n soul_n send_v away_o from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o goat_n be_v first_o slay_v it_o must_v of_o force_n import_n christ_n death_n for_o without_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o your_o urge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v christ_n death_n you_o plain_o confirm_v it_o do_v signify_v christ_n death_n three_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v send_v be_v the_o 22._o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n unhabitabie_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o you_o hold_v or_o to_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n with_o you_o become_v a_o wilderness_n &_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v four_o the_o scape-goat_n after_o he_o be_v send_v away_o do_v ibidem_fw-la bear_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n do_v bear_v or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n your_o meaning_n be_v but_o to_o 2._o show_v what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a know_v that_o yet_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o aim_v at_o they_o do_v signify_v without_o question_n after_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n come_v you_o now_o with_o probability_n and_o be_v your_o doubtless_o so_o soon_o turn_v into_o likelihood_n the_o reader_n be_v well_o holpen_v up_o to_o rest_n on_o your_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v some_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o aim_v at_o but_o back_o to_o the_o matter_n indeed_o and_o then_o your_o reader_n shall_v find_v even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n beside_o my_o proof_n that_o you_o do_v but_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o that_o you_o can_v show_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v figure_v the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o christ_n foul_a much_o less_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o differ_v about_o howsoever_o you_o will_v now_o loose_v your_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n we_o 21._o read_v of_o other_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sort_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v conjoin_v together_o with_o it_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o a_o signify_v other_o of_o the_o drink_n offer_v which_o may_v very_o likely_a represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n you_o conjecture_v still_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o few_o man_n will_v regard_v your_o conjectural_a likelihood_n why_o salt_n flower_n oil_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o may_v be_v guess_v little_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sweet_a and_o the_o full_a and_o so_o resemble_v the_o fragrancy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o make_v christ_n life_n to_o be_v think_v his_o death_n and_o his_o merit_n all_o one_o with_o his_o suffering_n and_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n to_o figure_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o your_o will_n be_v your_o best_a weapon_n when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o the_o push_n of_o any_o proof_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o side_n where_o you_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o bede_n as_o 38._o wide_a conjecture_n and_o palpable_a mistake_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o foolish_a supposal_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n only_o because_o you_o fancy_n they_o but_o mock_v not_o your_o reader_n with_o may_v and_o must_v as_o you_o think_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v wise_a and_o near_o the_o truth_n before_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v regard_v they_o ul_a who_o but_o i_o you_o say_v will_v defend_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o see_v the_o 1._o express_a text_n against_o they_o nay_o who_o but_o you_o will_v so_o peremptory_o
his_o whole_a manhood_n irather_o discharge_v you_o from_o it_o than_o burden_n you_o with_o it_o only_o i_o add_v if_o you_o shall_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o your_o word_n be_v utter_v which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o do_v then_o your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o for_o so_o you_o shall_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o suffering_n proper_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o 22._o grant_v christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n yet_o god_n wrath_n as_o god_n wrath_n must_v you_o say_v be_v suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n rest_v on_o as_o and_o as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o foam_v â—…ine_a trick_n to_o face_n out_o your_o reader_n with_o a_o as_o but_o where_o before_o you_o commit_v one_o absurdity_n now_o with_o help_v that_o you_o incur_v twain_o for_o still_o you_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fuffer_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o common_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o in_o our_o country_n be_v a_o contrariety_n notwithstanding_o your_o as_o and_o add_v your_o as_o whereon_o you_o presume_v you_o now_o affirm_v that_o god_n wrath_n as_o god_n wrath_n must_v be_v suffer_v proper_o and_o immediate_o in_o christ_n soul_n and_o so_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o latter_a resolution_n of_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o conclusion_n but_o the_o page_n before_o that_o 1._o all_o christ_n affliction_n small_a and_o great_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o â—…_n whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v very_a wrath_n proper_o take_v but_o you_o understand_v suffer_v for_o discern_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n only_o discern_v discern_v the_o wrath_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o the_o body_n suffer_v then_o by_o your_o understanding_n christ_n body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o main_a assertion_n but_o here_o you_o take_v suffer_v for_o sensitive_a discern_a which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n through_o or_o from_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o leap_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o what_o signification_n of_o word_n you_o please_v to_o devise_v you_o may_v reach_v what_o contrariety_n you_o will_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o one_o as_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v mend_v all_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o time_n or_o pain_n to_o oppose_v your_o trifle_n as_o i_o can_v ask_v you_o whether_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o infliction_n of_o death_n on_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o age_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o 17._o earth_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o 21_o fig_n tree_n be_v no_o curse_n because_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o fig_n tree_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o god_n intention_n make_v it_o wrath_n not_o man_n discern_v and_o in_o man_n it_o be_v wrath_n on_o either_o part_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o only_o the_o soul_n can_v discern_v what_o and_o which_o be_v wrath_n from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n if_o your_o say_n may_v stand_v for_o reason_n you_o have_v say_v it_o indeed_o but_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o prove_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n true_o i_o see_v not_o and_o that_o i_o likewise_o leave_v as_o i_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o reader_n censure_n have_v free_v yourself_o from_o contrariety_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o increase_v they_o you_o hasten_v now_o to_o unload_v your_o all_o surdity_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v i_o can_v thorough_o fasten_v on_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v shift_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o primary_o and_o secundary_o if_o it_o can_v stead_v christ_n church_n to_o have_v your_o speech_n prove_v absurd_a but_o because_o i_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o publish_v your_o folly_n far_o than_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n compel_v i_o as_o i_o short_o touch_v they_o at_o the_o first_o so_o will_v i_o now_o as_o short_o overrun_v they_o to-let_a you_o see_v that_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o word_n howsoever_o you_o will_v now_o amend_v they_o and_o not_o spend_v long_a time_n in_o display_v your_o oversight_n which_o may_v be_v better_o bestow_v about_o the_o matter_n itself_o you_o deny_v not_o your_o word_n that_o christ_n assume_v not_o our_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o it_o proper_o and_o immediate_o you_o will_v fain_o salve_v they_o if_o you_o can_v but_o how_o 37._o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n why_o run_v you_o then_o so_o unaduised_o to_o his_o incarnation_n where_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n 7._o your_o meaning_n you_o say_v be_v no_o more_o bâ—…t_n to_o exclude_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v hiâ—…_n humane_a soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o only_o from_o and_o by_o the_o body_n will_v you_o excuse_v your_o folly_n by_o belie_v my_o word_n where_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o only_o from_o and_o by_o the_o body_n you_o talk_v of_o reasonable_a and_o just_a adversaâ—…ies_n what_o reason_n or_o justice_n call_v you_o this_o to_o cite_v word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v and_o so_o false_o to_o excuse_v your_o word_n by_o i_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sentence_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n assume_v not_o our_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o it_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o first_o admit_v christ_n suffering_n as_o one_o respect_n why_o he_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v very_o true_a the_o other_o exclude_v all_o other_o respect_n of_o take_v body_n or_o soul_n save_v only_o to_o suffer_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o first_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n you_o will_v say_v then_o learn_v to_o balance_v your_o word_n better_o before_o you_o so_o rash_o pour_v they_o forth_o and_o blame_v not_o your_o miâ—…ker_n who_o read_v the_o word_n but_o see_v not_o your_o meaning_n but_o come_v to_o your_o word_n affirmative_a since_o your_o negative_a be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o square_a 1â—…_n i_o grant_v christ_n intend_v that_o his_o humane_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o direct_o nor_o primary_o in_o take_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n you_o will_v seem_v learn_v to_o the_o simple_a by_o your_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o primary_o and_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o empty_a word_n make_v they_o believe_v there_o lay_v some_o great_a mystery_n but_o take_v back_o your_o toy_n wherein_o you_o put_v so_o much_o trust_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v write_v and_o receive_v without_o these_o needless_a bon_fw-fr grace_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a primarie_a and_o secondariâ—…_n they_o be_v but_o den_n of_o your_o device_n to_o lurk_v in_o christ_n take_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o purposely_o and_o full_o to_o save_v both_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o mean_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o which_o indirect_o and_o secondarilâ—…_n be_v a_o fruitless_a speculation_n of_o you_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o such_o question_n for_o since_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o and_o without_o either_o can_v be_v no_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n direct_o and_o primary_o purpose_v to_o sane_a and_o suffer_v in_o both_o and_o because_o the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n be_v the_o weak_a and_o baâ—…r_a part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n in_o will_n and_o reason_n though_o not_o in_o power_n and_o lâ—…ght_n as_o yet_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o by_o
conceal_v it_o and_o only_o skirre_v at_o it_o here_o and_o there_o in_o some_o kind_a of_o sense_n otherwise_o you_o offer_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o 35._o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o always_o privation_n of_o grace_n and_o exclusion_n from_o bliss_n for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o have_v any_o proper_a suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o utter_o loose_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o do_v the_o other_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v not_o so_o sound_v you_o think_v for_o 31._o be_o i_o sure_a that_o death_n here_o be_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o and_o no_o more_o i_o no_o where_o say_v that_o death_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o rash_a and_o rude_a illation_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o assertion_n i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v this_o punishment_n as_o well_o to_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n otherwise_o have_v this_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n alone_o neither_o can_v the_o woman_n have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o then_o create_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v neither_o can_v adam_n offspring_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n if_o this_o penalty_n have_v stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o adam_n person_n but_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o receive_v blessing_n by_o his_o creation_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o lose_v they_o as_o well_o from_o his_o issue_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o same_o death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n death_n we_o see_v execute_v on_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o all_o before_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o howbeit_o the_o commination_n in_o this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o god_n thâ—…eats_n in_o all_o other_o place_n against_o the_o transgâ—…ssours_n of_o his_o law_n it_o denounce_v what_o shall_v â—…e_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o it_o bind_v not_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o release_v or_o mitigate_v what_o and_o to_o who_o please_v he_o in_o death_n then_o here_o threaten_v i_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a either_o as_o express_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o or_o as_o consequent_a each_o to_o other_o and_o coherent_a if_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o sever_v saint_n austen_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v the_o same_o 12._o when_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v to_o the_o first_o man_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n give_v they_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v answer_v ali_n when_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o threaten_v contain_v what_o soever_o death_n there_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v more_o strict_o on_o the_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o and_o which_o adam_n shall_v die_v by_o this_o commination_n saint_n austen_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n 15._o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o only_a death_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o to_o she_o be_v god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o forsake_v that_o she_o may_v forsake_v but_o she_o do_v first_o forsake_v that_o she_o may_v after_o be_v forsake_v though_o i_o say_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o death_n when_o he_o say_v what_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v what_o day_n you_o forsake_v i_o by_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o by_o justice_n sure_o in_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rest_n denounce_v which_o without_o question_n be_v to_o follow_v for_o even_o in_o that_o a_o disobedient_a motion_n rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soul_n disobey_v for_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o privy_a part_n one_o death_n be_v perceive_v wherein_o god_n forsake_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v with_o time_n and_o waste_v with_o age_n a_o other_o death_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n which_o god_n mention_v to_o man_n when_o punish_v sin_n he_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o death_n that_o first_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o death_n at_o last_o do_v follow_v except_o man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n concord_v with_o the_o scripture_n god_n threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o hour_n to_o take_v place_n that_o he_o disobey_v the_o rest_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n as_o next_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o release_v and_o free_a man_n from_o it_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v present_a hold_n upon_o the_o disobeyer_n the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n sufficient_a when_o it_o note_v their_o shame_n fear_v and_o flight_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o before_o sin_n be_v their_o delight_n joy_n and_o bliss_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o long_a time_n differ_v in_o adam_n even_o 5._o nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o it_o do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o begin_v present_o to_o work_v and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o either_o of_o their_o body_n 38._o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n god_n call_v death_n say_v theodoret._n for_o after_o god_n sentence_n adam_n every_o day_n expect_v or_o fear_v death_n beda_n say_v the_o like_a that_o which_o god_n say_v genâ—…â—…2_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v morti_n deputatus_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v depute_v or_o adjudge_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o very_a day_n die_v but_o be_v mortal_a chrysostom_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o dâ—…y_n soever_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o adam_n live_v still_o how_o then_o die_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o punishment_n be_v under_o punâ—…shment_n sinonre_v tamen_fw-la sententia_fw-la if_o not_o by_o deed_n and_o execution_n yet_o by_o guiltiness_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o conceive_v god_n commination_n to_o adam_n we_o must_v so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o threaten_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o which_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a as_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o dispence_a and_o moderate_v thereof_o not_o bind_v himselâ—…e_o thereby_o but_o the_o offender_n as_o every_o supreme_a judge_n do_v on_o earth_n after_o sentence_n give_v and_o before_o execution_n finish_v else_o if_o we_o â—…e_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o tenor_n of_o those_o word_n without_o reserve_v power_n to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o adam_n and_o adam_n offspring_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n comprise_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v then_o we_o conclude_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o issue_n without_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n under_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o all_o christian_a â—…eligion_n promise_v salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o mecre_n madness_n against_o all_o mankind_n devote_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o mitigation_n to_o eternal_a
and_o draw_v the_o body_n with_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o do_v prevail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v many_o objection_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v prove_v you_o either_o to_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o your_o own_o fancy_n sâ—…nse_n or_o to_o play_v with_o shadow_n when_o you_o most_o profess_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a your_o first_o be_v 9_o heresy_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n be_v commit_v and_o determine_v simplâ—…ly_o in_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o necessary_a employment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o in_o your_o cradle_n before_o you_o do_v speak_v or_o understand_v your_o instance_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v as_o well_o error_n as_o truth_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n than_o this_o be_v a_o wooden_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o heresy_n be_v inspire_v without_o teach_v or_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v first_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o by_o revelation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n in_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v teach_v no_o more_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n but_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o infect_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o other_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sure_a weapon_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o do_v great_a work_n but_o put_v it_o up_o at_o such_o straw_n child_n will_v not_o stumble_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o teach_v the_o first_o author_n of_o error_n shut_v their_o eye_n or_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o so_o decline_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n by_o lean_v rather_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n ground_v on_o earthly_a reason_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o aright_o for_o why_o do_v man_n disbeleeve_v and_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v but_o because_o they_o measure_v divine_a thing_n that_o pass_v their_o reach_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o body_n the_o turk_n be_v stranger_n you_o think_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o atheist_n be_v utter_a despiser_n of_o it_o the_o turk_n destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o notable_a right_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o life_n bend_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o worldly_a misery_n of_o christian_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o victory_n and_o felicity_n as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o displeasant_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o prefer_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o mahomet_n the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o as_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v conqueror_n over_o christian_n not_o know_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n atheist_n be_v carry_v with_o almost_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o deny_v or_o despâ—…se_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o only_o free_a from_o punishment_n but_o most_o to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n do_v hence_o collect_v there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o patience_n and_o justice_n they_o deride_v because_o he_o dispense_v not_o transitory_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n 4._o further_o as_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a conceit_n against_o god_n so_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o man_n in_o his_o angel-like_o nature_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n may_v sin_v likewise_o without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n thereunto_o this_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a for_o in_o angel_n which_o now_o be_v devil_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n may_v and_o do_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o other_o essential_a part_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o man_n that_o can_v be_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v many_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n permix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v sin_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n if_o then_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o angel_n that_o be_v only_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o must_v have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v man_n your_o angel-like_o nature_n be_v not_o very_o bright_a if_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o yet_o urge_v your_o consequence_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a conceit_n of_o you_o but_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o well_o man_n as_o angel_n must_v sin_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n lest_o while_o you_o place_v one_o part_n in_o hell_n as_o nocent_a and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n as_o innocent_a you_o bring_v we_o as_o strange_a judgement_n as_o you_o do_v doctrine_n in_o god_n judgement_n 9_o ea_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la gessit_fw-la those_o thing_n only_o be_v require_v say_v cyrill_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v this_o serve_v your_o turn_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o while_o man_n live_v many_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v temper_v with_o the_o body_n so_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o guilty_a if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o since_o by_o god_n ordinance_n after_o adam_n fall_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n first_o rise_v in_o the_o body_n the_o information_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o body_n as_o also_o willing_a subjection_n to_o sin_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v let_v sufficient_a why_o the_o soul_n alone_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n without_o her_o body_n 8._o also_o as_o we_o can_v think_v well_o without_o use_v our_o body_n god_n so_o inspire_v we_o so_o may_v we_o think_v ill_o which_o be_v sin_n our_o inborn_a corrupt_a understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o will_n move_v we_o only_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v we_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v open_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o that_o be_v no_o charter_n for_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o knowledge_n save_o what_o be_v natural_o gather_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o with_o our_o ear_n or_o supernatural_o reveal_v to_o us._n wisdom_n infuse_v from_o our_o cradle_n we_o have_v none_o we_o know_v not_o our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a till_o by_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o our_o teacher_n be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v use_v our_o outward_a sense_n or_o our_o inward_a imagination_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o show_v since_o they_o can_v not_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n do_v inspire_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n but_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o goodness_n without_o which_o 13._o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n here_o on_o earth_n raise_v the_o self_n same_o inward_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o affection_n and_o which_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n do_v lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o love_a god_n who_o require_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v devote_a to_o his_o love_n than_o they_o be_v in_o affect_v and_o love_v the_o world_n so_o that_o first_o your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o thing_n inspire_v must_v be_v embrace_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n and_o your_o consequent_a be_v â—…orse_n since_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o leave_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o our_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o receive_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o
increase_v by_o continual_a transgress_a which_o defile_v the_o sinner_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n till_o she_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v double_a in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o of_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v the_o 2._o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n privy_a to_o our_o do_n when_o our_o cogitation_n accuse_v we_o and_o 3_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o this_o be_v the_o conviction_n â—…hat_fw-mi god_n do_v and_o will_v use_v in_o judgement_n himself_o as_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o know_v but_o reveal_v the_o thing_n 4._o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o 4._o manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o each_o man_n hart_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o punishment_n note_v the_o just_a deserve_a thereof_o by_o we_o or_o the_o fast_o bind_v of_o we_o thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice._n 43._o if_o i_o bring_v not_o back_o thy_o son_n unto_o thou_o say_v judah_n to_o jacob_n his_o father_n i_o will_v sin_v unto_o thou_o every_o day_n not_o mean_v he_o will_v every_o day_n offer_v new_a offence_n to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n say_v paul_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n worthy_o deserve_v or_o certain_o reserve_v for_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o council_n touch_v christ_n 26._o behold_v you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v and_o so_o they_o 14._o condemn_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v and_o assure_v of_o punishment_n as_o 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o guilty_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n so_o likewise_o the_o true_a malediction_n of_o sin_n be_v triple_a for_o as_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n triple_a have_v three_o degree_n first_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n than_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o life_n and_o of_o hope_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o his_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n i_o mean_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n the_o lack_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o know_v like_v or_o imitate_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o last_o the_o repulse_n from_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a misery_n provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a come_v now_o to_o your_o term_n of_o sinful_a defile_v and_o accurse_v and_o see_v how_o well_o they_o sin_n agree_v to_o christ._n first_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o uncleanness_n much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o resist_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v defile_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o cleanse_v us._n again_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v with_o our_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v christ_n 27._o need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o three_o if_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o our_o sin_n his_o office_n must_v defile_v he_o his_o nature_n nor_o action_n can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v 35_o holy_a his_o life_n be_v innocent_a and_o just_a 2_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o 5._o know_v no_o sin_n his_o office_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o either_o of_o these_o for_o these_o resist_a sin_n but_o his_o office_n cleanse_v sin_n now_o to_o cleanse_v other_o from_o sin_n require_v more_o holiness_n then_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v he_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a christ_n 9_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o peter_n call_v he_o the_o 1._o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a which_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n who_o 1_o eye_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n unclean_a with_o his_o own_o or_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n can_v then_o defile_v he_o or_o make_v he_o unclean_a he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n defile_v &_o unclean_a for_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o conjunction_n with_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v then_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o we_o be_v and_o he_o our_o head_n and_o he_o still_o present_v we_o to_o god_n as_o than_o he_o do_v and_o even_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o sustain_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o us._n so_o that_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o endure_v and_o if_o his_o assume_v sinner_n into_o his_o body_n or_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n can_v then_o touch_v he_o with_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o it_o at_o this_o present_a but_o his_o priesthood_n be_v holy_a then_o and_o undefiled_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o both_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a and_o if_o in_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o pâ—…st_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v when_o the_o one_o do_v offer_v the_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n what_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v it_o have_v that_o the_o true_a most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o indeed_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v defile_v either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o his_o action_n in_o that_o oblation_n last_o since_o all_o pollution_n of_o soul_n be_v inherent_a which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v defile_v that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o defile_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o our_o sin_n than_o be_v he_o not_o sinful_a one_o sin_n defile_v how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n make_v christ_n unclean_a which_o be_v your_o devotion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o inherent_o but_o by_o imputation_n you_o mean_v he_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a not_o true_o but_o false_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o imputation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o say_v god_n must_v be_v a_o liar_n afore_o you_o can_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n god_n do_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n by_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a but_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v where_o none_o be_v find_v because_o he_o give_v free_o by_o mercy_n and_o condemn_v just_o by_o desert_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n do_v willing_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v his_o suffering_n the_o more_o righteous_a as_o be_v without_o desert_n or_o guilt_n do_v god_n then_o wrong_v his_o son_n in_o afflict_v he_o he_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v our_o danger_n with_o his_o own_o death_n and_o
that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 15._o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o you_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n who_o fasten_v the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o tie_v or_o yoke_v his_o member_n you_o likewise_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v together_o with_o christ_n who_o rise_v spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o these_o word_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o take_v their_o truth_n and_o force_n from_o his_o subiect_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o he_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n death_n and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n and_o this_o he_o ascend_v what_o mean_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o interpret_v the_o place_n but_o it_o do_v express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a text_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o conquest_n after_o his_o death_n the_o syriack_n translation_n say_v â—…ss_n by_o the_o dispoil_n or_o put_v off_o his_o body_n christ_n make_v â—…_n show_v of_o principalitic_n and_o power_n and_o confound_v they_o open_o backnumch_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o kenumah_o whence_o backnumch_n be_v frame_v in_o that_o tongue_n proper_o signify_v a_o person_n the_o translation_n which_o the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o make_v or_o follow_v contain_v as_o much_o 1â—…_n apostolus_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la refer_v ut_fw-la exutus_fw-la carnem_fw-la potestates_fw-la dehonestavit_fw-la palam_fw-la triumphatis_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la the_o apostle_n report_v of_o christ_n say_v novatian_n how_o put_v off_o his_o flesh_n he_o disgrace_v power_n open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o idle_o propose_v he_o put_v off_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o hilary_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 1._o exutus_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o sometime_o 1â—…_n spolians_fw-la se_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la tradux_fw-la it_o cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la choose_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la christ_n put_v off_o or_o strip_v himself_o of_o flesh_n lead_v power_n and_o principality_n captive_n with_o boldness_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o on_o ne_fw-mi person_n both_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o nine_o book_n show_v how_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o and_o add_v 9_o spoliata_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la the_o flesh_n put_v off_o be_v christ_n now_o dead_a so_o ambrose_n allege_v this_o place_n 2._o carnem_fw-la se_fw-la exuit_fw-la christ_n put_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o pacianus_n baptismâ—…_n exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la traduxit_fw-la potestates_fw-la libere_fw-la triumphans_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la christ_n put_v off_o his_o flesh_n carry_v power_n as_o captive_n free_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n s._n austen_n 2._o often_o cit_v the_o same_o place_n interpret_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n do_v exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la or_o carne_fw-la and_o thereby_o note_v christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o mortality_n 19_o apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la exuens_fw-la se_fw-la carnem_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la exemplavit_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la triumphans_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n put_v off_o flesh_n make_v a_o example_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o confident_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n dove_v himself_o of_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v the_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n zanchius_n a_o learned_a and_o advise_v reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o antiquity_n not_o only_o follow_v this_o exposition_n himself_o say_v 13._o resurgendo_fw-la de_fw-la inferis_fw-la triumphavit_fw-la principatusque_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la expoliat_fw-la as_o in_fw-la triumphum_fw-la captivas_fw-la abduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la coloss._n 2._o by_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a part_n christ_n triumph_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n carry_v they_o captive_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o what_o paul_n here_o write_v we_o may_v interpret_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a of_o a_o real_a triumph_n of_o christ_n soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n special_o since_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o of_o our_o writer_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o the_o mean_a bethink_v yourself_o now_o how_o wide_o you_o range_v from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n christ_n rise_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o devil_n torment_v christ_n soul_n before_o he_o die_v with_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o like_v this_o logic_n and_o not_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o i_o much_o marvel_v see_v the_o conclusion_n so_o mere_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o it_o but_o some_o you_o will_v say_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o crosse._n that_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o crosse._n your_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o not_o only_o after_o but_o even_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v that_o apparent_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o then_o be_v satan_n far_o from_o torment_v christ_n soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n you_o think_v before_o the_o conquest_n a_o conflict_n argue_v a_o resistance_n for_o the_o time_n but_o no_o prevalence_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v s._n john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o assistant_n prevail_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o resist_v and_o encounter_v he_o if_o this_o please_v you_o not_o take_v the_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v of_o his_o own_o do_n towards_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v that_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o christ_n then_o do_v enter_v on_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o disarm_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o power_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a shall_v be_v endanger_v or_o oppress_v by_o satan_n far_a than_o he_o himself_o will_v the_o conquest_n be_v bloody_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o overcome_v satan_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o great_a confusion_n for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o past_o all_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o satan_n in_o his_o pride_n presume_v than_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o
of_o his_o suffering_n you_o will_v seem_v skilful_a after_o your_o unlearned_a manner_n in_o the_o soules-suffering_a be_v there_o any_o suffer_a more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n from_o her_o own_o cogitation_n apprehension_n &_o affection_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o think_v be_v more_o proper_a that_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v possible_a though_o in_o christ_n you_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a which_o the_o soul_n never_o want_v and_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v with_o it_o 11._o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o câ—…re_v fâ—…are_v desire_n zeal_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o true_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v repentance_n for_o himself_o christ_n can_v have_v none_o because_o they_o inward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o â—…ur_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v â—…ound_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o never_o sin_v but_o as_o our_o transgression_n displease_v the_o holiness_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o endure_v his_o hand_n but_o content_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a and_o infinite_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n award_v and_o to_o have_v neglect_v the_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n which_o god_n holiness_n conceive_v against_o sin_n have_v be_v not_o to_o pacify_v but_o to_o provoke_v god_n in_o not_o regard_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o make_v purgation_n of_o they_o do_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o afflict_v he_o than_o the_o outward_a pain_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v exclude_v this_o from_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o have_v least_o proof_n or_o likeliehood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o agony_n this_o be_v exact_o note_v by_o hilary_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v right_o to_o observe_v it_o how_o light_o soever_o your_o insolent_a conceit_n esteem_v it_o 10._o it_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 10._o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la gesta_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la orata_fw-la sunt_fw-la since_o then_o both_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v concern_v we_o and_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o for_o who_o he_o fear_v so_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 3._o mihi_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la dolet_fw-la ergo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o et_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la qui_fw-la prose_n nihilhabuit_fw-la quod_fw-la doleret_fw-la doles_n igitur_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la tuam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la meam_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la christ_n be_v affect_v for_o i_o he_o be_v heavy_a for_o i_o he_o sorow_v for_o i_o he_o sorrow_v then_o in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o sorrow_n for_o thou_o sorrow_v lord_n jesu_n not_o for_o thy_o own_o wound_n but_o for_o i_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o death_n but_o for_o my_o weakness_n and_o cyrill_n christi_fw-la cyrill_n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la li._n 2._o ca_fw-mi de_fw-fr sanctâ—…fication_n &_o 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o begin_v the_o matter_n even_o open_v his_o father_n ear_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o perâ—…ll_n for_o his_o cause_n therefore_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o second_o root_z or_o first_o fruit_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o life_n restore_v or_o strengthen_v which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o bede_n 22._o bede_n bedâ—…_n in_o lucâ—…_n câ—…_n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o use_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o ask_v with_o that_o agony_n for_o himself_o who_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o power_n then_o neither_o christ_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n nor_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o agony_n after_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o suffering_n much_o less_o for_o hell_n pain_v devise_v and_o inflict_v by_o you_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o affectionate_a prayer_n may_v well_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o person_n he_o then_o present_v unto_o god_n with_o most_o vehement_a contention_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 12._o body_n defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 12._o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o your_o suppose_a cause_n can_v christ_n say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nor_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a pain_n he_o may_v the_o hour_n and_o cup_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o pain_n of_o what_o cup_n christ_n drink_v of_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o you_o pretend_v much_o less_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n inflict_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n on_o christ_n soul_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o hour_n after_o all_o his_o prayer_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o his_o last_o return_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v 41_o say_v mar._n 14._o v._n 41_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n here_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o christ_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o 53_o he_o luc._n 22._o v._n 53_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v for_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o joh._n 18._o v._n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o peter_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o cup_n which_o you_o imagine_v christ_n drink_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v plain_o to_o resist_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v christ._n that_o enterprise_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n will_v repress_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n for_o his_o death_n he_o say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o hour_n &_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o your_o invisible_a cup_n contain_v the_o death_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o say_v nothing_o 16._o nothing_o defenc._n pag._n 98._o li._n 16._o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a affection_n be_v at_o all_o hour_n and_o season_n in_o he_o
you_o must_v bring_v strong_a stuff_n than_o such_o word_n as_o beside_o their_o diverse_a signification_n have_v many_o figurative_a translation_n and_o application_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o hell_n pain_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a proof_n that_o be_v unanswered_a which_o indeed_o i_o neglect_v as_o prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v yet_o have_v do_v have_v not_o you_o so_o mouthly_a call_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v very_o material_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a 31._o faint_a defenc._n pag._n 119._o li._n 31._o the_o confession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o life_n testify_v so_o much_o what_o be_v their_o confession_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o your_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o inward_o and_o fearful_o either_o torment_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o easy_o admit_v but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o true_a pain_n thereof_o which_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n shall_v feel_v that_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n confound_v they_o i_o never_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v feel_v a_o terror_n pursue_v they_o but_o if_o you_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v in_o hell_n you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n of_o delude_a god_n judgment_n against_o sin_n and_o play_v with_o fiery_a word_n in_o steed_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o torment_n that_o there_o abide_v the_o damn_a than_o this_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o lead_v their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o horror_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o christ_n since_o they_o utter_o quench_v all_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n love_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o which_o if_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o we_o wrap_v he_o within_o their_o reprobation_n 32._o reprobation_n defence_n pag._n 119._o li._n 32._o the_o devil_n be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o devil_n be_v never_o release_v of_o hell_n sorrow_n therefore_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o possible_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v on_o devil_n which_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n we_o speak_v of_o man_n here_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o run_v to_o devil_n range_v in_o the_o air_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o hell-paine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o confess_v you_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o example_n of_o devil_n infer_v no_o more_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o elect_a angel_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v prove_v that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v deprive_v or_o diminish_v of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o light_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o with_o angel_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a man_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o resemblance_n and_o convenience_n the_o faithful_a say_v christ_n shall_v be_v 22._o be_v matth._n 22._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o curse_a be_v cast_v 25._o cast_v matth._n 25._o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o life_n except_o we_o will_v wax_v mad_a we_o must_v make_v no_o equivalence_n betwixt_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o devil_n condition_n to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o consequent_a more_o than_o the_o imitation_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o child_n they_o be_v because_o they_o fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o a_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n no_o more_o be_v man_n life_n on_o earth_n matchable_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o pain_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n determine_v and_o assign_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n save_v when_o they_o be_v send_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o pain_n then_o the_o devil_n always_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v 31._o be_v luc._n 8._o v._n 31._o send_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o 6._o or_o judae_fw-la epla_fw-la v_o 6._o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o 2._o and_o peter_n 2._o ca._n 2._o keep_v unto_o damnation_n fear_v they_o without_o cause_n or_o be_v they_o keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o worse_a pain_n than_o already_o they_o feel_v that_o be_v no_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v besore_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n have_v great_a pain_n even_o for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o feel_v any_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o howsoever_o their_o inward_a confusion_n and_o desperation_n do_v horrible_o pursue_v they_o in_o all_o place_n since_o their_o fall_n yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v which_o be_v the_o set_a time_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o by_o addict_v and_o fasten_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a fire_n yet_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o logic_n you_o may_v prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o make_v a_o full_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o well_o become_v your_o new_a find_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v that_o satan_n not_o only_o 10._o only_o luc._n 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o make_v his_o 12._o his_o revel_v 12._o battle_n or_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n 1_o fall_n job_n 1_o stand_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o even_o with_o 22._o with_o 1._o king_n 22._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n revel_v 12._o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n say_v john_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o with_o great_a wrath_n know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a 22._o short_a 1._o king_n 22._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v michaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o lie_v spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o book_n of_o job_n testify_v that_o 6._o that_o job_n 1._o v_o 6._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n carry_v always_o with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o original_a brightness_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o inward_a and_o fearful_a darkness_n whereby_o they_o find_v themselves_o reject_v from_o god_n savour_n despoil_v of_o their_o former_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o their_o torment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v increase_v though_o
depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o sure_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o societic_n both_o of_o godly_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cheer_v with_o great_a comfort_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o sor_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o so_o long_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v other_o soul_n also_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la persenserunt_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n zanchius_n show_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o christ_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v other_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o these_o enemy_n be_v uâ—…nquished_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o triumph_n be_v pâ—…rformed_v when_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victorer_n for_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o word_n deigmatizein_o do_v signify_v to_o carry_v one_o in_o a_o open_a show_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v their_o enemy_n once_o overthrow_v with_o their_o hanâ—…s_n bind_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v real_o do_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o paul_n here_o write_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v even_o of_o a_o real_a triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n special_o since_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o expound_v they_o &_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o our_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a man_n aretius_n in_o his_o problem_n purposely_o treat_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n first_o allege_v that_o inferos_fw-la tota_n ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la hodie_fw-la illum_fw-la articulum_fw-la &_o agnoscit_fw-la &_o diver_n sum_fw-la à _fw-la sepultura_fw-la recitat_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o date_n acknowledge_v that_o article_n and_o recite_v it_o as_o different_a from_o christ_n burial_n and_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o some_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o clause_n he_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la the_o church_n find_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a advice_n admit_v this_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o tongue_n this_o clause_n shall_v be_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o consent_o receive_v repeat_v therefore_o many_o other_o sense_n he_o refuse_v they_o every_o one_o and_o conclude_v ibidâ—…m_fw-la quare_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la christum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la postquam_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n ibidem_fw-la and_o hell_n in_o this_o question_n we_o put_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i_o answer_v they_o hinder_v not_o this_o cause_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n how_o long_a christ_n stay_v in_o hell_n not_o long_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n return_v from_o hell_n and_o after_o a_o glorious_a sort_n enter_v paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o more_o strength_n that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o his_o father_n hand_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o descent_n be_v void_a of_o forrow_n and_o shame_n to_o christ._n where_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o descent_n they_o run_v back_o to_o the_o beginning_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n do_v and_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o needful_a first_o for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n again_o satan_n be_v perfect_o to_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la inquam_fw-la expediebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la demonibus_fw-la in_o imo_fw-la tartaro_fw-la innotescere_fw-la this_o i_o say_v be_v expedient_a even_o for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n to_o know_v three_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o elect_a that_o satan_n may_v see_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o right_n no_o not_o on_o their_o body_n since_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v raise_v they_o to_o life_n hemmingius_fw-la coloss._n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n conflict_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o overcome_v he_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a descent_n to_o hell_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o execute_v the_o triumph_n erect_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o cross_n mollerus_a writing_n on_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 16._o touch_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n we_o say_v he_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austen_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n christ_n thereforâ—…_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v say_v osee_n 13._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o thy_o destruction_n o_o hell_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n he_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n show_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v perpetual_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o and_o omit_v curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n hereabout_o pomeranus_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o here_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v he_o than_o deliver_v not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o lymbus_n but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a nether_a most_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v as_o in_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n there_o everlasting_a fire_n do_v abide_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deliver_v to_o punishment_n and_o perpetual_a sire_n christ_n therefore_o descend_v even_o thither_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o this_o end_n lest_o thou_o shall_v dâ—…scend_v thither_o that_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n westmerus_fw-la in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n follow_v word_n for_o 16._o word_n the_o confession_n of_o pomerane_n wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o die_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n and_o 16._o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n
not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o that_o subdue_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o disputation_n but_o yet_o no_o godly_a man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v resist_v or_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o will_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o single_a faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v perform_v of_o this_o article_n see_v austâ—…n_o epistle_n 99_o vrbanus_n regius_n the_o church_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v minore_fw-la dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o to_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n zacharias_n scilterus_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n 38._o creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o allegory_n of_o the_o ostension_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a as_o luther_n write_v to_o philip_n melancthon_n indeed_o make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v disarm_v spoil_v and_o captivate_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n david_n chytreus_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o retain_v symbolum_n simple_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o let_v we_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o which_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n descent_n the_o father_n speak_v as_o jerom_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o man_n which_o god_n assume_v descend_v thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o defert_fw-la of_o sin_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o augustine_n die_v for_o thou_o i_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o paradise_n tartara_fw-la adij_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la regnares_fw-la i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o thou_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n georgius_n mylius_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n christo._n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o real_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n must_v be_v understand_v whereby_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o vers_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la ipsas_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la adijt_fw-la and_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n i_o omit_v infinite_a other_o not_o only_o private_a writer_n but_o university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o have_v public_o approve_v the_o same_o doctrine_n admit_v and_o allow_v the_o augustane_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n which_o thus_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n with_o one_o consent_n inferos_fw-la we_o advise_v this_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v most_o simple_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n destroy_v hell_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o or_o his_o descent_n thither_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o satan_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o curious_o search_v but_o refer_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n hereof_o to_o a_o other_o world_n where_o not_o only_o this_o mystery_n but_o many_o other_o simple_o believe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n and_o where_o some_o will_v so_o moderate_v this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v manifest_v as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n luther_n sharp_o but_o true_o thus_o refute_v that_o fancy_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v most_o plain_a so_o plentiful_o and_o diligent_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o here_o have_v man_n presume_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o wit_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a number_n have_v dare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o by_o effect_n be_v for_o sooth_n handsome_a glozer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o effect_v somewhat_o in_o hell_n but_o despise_v these_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n let_v we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o substance_n true_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o like_o purpose_n may_v exceed_v many_o new_a writer_n be_v bring_v all_o confess_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o truth_n force_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v appear_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o spirit_n under_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a above_o the_o earth_n god_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n this_o recompense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o fear_v even_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o whole_o despose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o deliver_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n then_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o many_o great_a and_o grave_a divine_n who_o judgement_n i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o word_n far_o than_o they_o conform_v their_o write_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o case_n i_o take_v to_o be_v plain_a enough_o howsoever_o some_o quarrel_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o word_n that_o have_v sundry_a sense_n or_o use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o to_o my_o purpose_n other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o 18._o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n you_o bring_v scripture_n rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n since_o they_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v enforce_v on_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o
apostle_n speech_n as_o the_o word_n interpose_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o with_o two_o line_n enclose_v but_o that_o the_o printer_n do_v sometime_o forget_v my_o mark_n and_o direction_n do_v plain_o witness_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n in_o common_a reason_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v a_o place_n fair_a and_o full_a as_o i_o do_v and_o within_o two_o line_n after_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o again_o with_o six_o word_n add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a except_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n and_o no_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherefore_o your_o wisdom_n may_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o half_a circle_n which_o stand_v after_o place_n do_v in_o my_o copy_n stand_v after_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o printer_n by_o haste_n or_o neglect_v bring_v it_o near_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o those_o very_a word_n place_n with_o his_o presence_n you_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o section_n in_o a_o ordinary_a letter_n and_o cite_v they_o yourself_o as_o a_o exposition_n and_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o my_o speech_n you_o say_v be_v both_o inconvenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fit_n judge_v you_o must_v read_v more_o and_o more_o indifferent_o than_o you_o do_v before_o you_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n your_o exposition_n that_o christ_n first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n only_o to_o fill_v all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n for_o in_o these_o word_n to_o fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n descend_v as_o of_o his_o ascend_v ing_z and_o even_o by_o his_o ascend_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n where_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o celestial_a joy_n bliss_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o these_o be_v weighty_a and_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a interest_n in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o whilc_v here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o cxtend_v to_o thing_n place_n and_o person_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o part_n which_o you_o mention_v which_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o sense_n since_o then_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n note_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n not_o except_v from_o which_o christ_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o his_o person_n or_o pleasure_n the_o sensc_n which_o i_o giuc_v to_o the_o apostlc_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v &_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o may_v of_o his_o word_n better_a declare_v the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n than_o do_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o for_o that_o application_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o perhaps_o you_o find_v not_o in_o your_o note_n bookc_n and_o so_o suspcct_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o inconvenient_a athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o more_o judgement_n than_o i_o or_o you_o or_o any_o that_o you_o follow_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v first_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o siâ—…ne_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omnia_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la go_v to_o every_o place_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o work_n man_n salvation_n and_o againc_fw-la deâ—…_n as_o than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v all_o place_n on_o all_o side_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o man_n in_o earth_n may_v behold_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unfold_v by_o his_o manhood_n 18._o third_z you_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o descend_v thing_n you_o be_v a_o dainty_a divine_a that_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o wander_v in_o his_o question_n &_o eâ—…eth_v in_o his_o answer_n abrupt_o &_o impertinent_o clap_v thing_n uncoherent_a together_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v head_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v christ_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v your_o wisdom_n then_o learn_v that_o the_o question_n must_v fit_v the_o answer_n &_o the_o one_o be_v pin_v at_o least_o to_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v not_o name_v in_o either_o of_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o shall_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a what_o thcn_o be_v there_o not_o beside_o the_o answer_n which_o name_n christ_n &_o so_o â—…ie_v the_o former_a question_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n two_o manifest_a reasonsto_n restrain_v these_o questionsunto_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o coâ—…snes_n of_o faith_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o depend_v only_a &_o whole_o on_o christ_n may_v move_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o doubt_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n die_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a or_o rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n utter_o frustrate_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o persuasion_n then_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o move_v any_o such_o question_n of_o christ_n prove_v those_o question_n to_o pertain_v to_o christ._n second_o the_o question_n themselves_o exact_o comprise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v yet_o be_v he_o there_o â—…nely_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n for_o these_o interrogative_n who_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 34._o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o o_o lord_n 53._o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v 8._o which_o of_o you_o reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_a example_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v these_o interrogative_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o absolute_a negative_n and_o so_o job_n expound_v they_o 14._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o of_o unclean_a not_o one_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o those_o question_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a must_v forbear_v they_o
heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o fulgentius_n word_n you_o fair_o answer_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernus_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v torment_v be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o place_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o whole_a have_v one_o name_n which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o special_a spleen_n you_o bear_v against_o s._n austin_n &_o disgrace_v he_o you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o you_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o want_v both_o wit_n &_o learning_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n &_o therefore_o you_o resist_v his_o opinion_n with_o more_o lie_n than_o line_n 7._o augustine_n differ_v from_o you_o you_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o why_o 1â—…_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o with_o he_o and_o since_o he_o here_o be_v three_o lie_n in_o one_o line_n all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o with_o he_o and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o he_o &_o with_o you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o consent_v 20._o second_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o say_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la but_o by_o the_o original_a sheol_n &_o hade_n which_o be_v more_o against_o he_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v though_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v yet_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v against_o he_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v that_o sheol_n or_o hades_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o any_o good_a condition_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v augustine_n aâ—…rtion_n of_o the_o word_n inferi_n much_o less_o that_o either_o of_o those_o word_n sheol_n or_o hades_n do_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n import_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v your_o error_n and_o which_o you_o have_v no_o way_n prove_v though_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n &_o pain_n to_o make_v some_o show_n for_o it_o 22._o three_o it_o be_v waver_o deliver_v and_o with_o doubt_n in_o himself_o yea_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o be_v three_o lie_n more_o in_o another_o line_n beside_o those_o that_o swarm_v in_o the_o midst_n austin_n do_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n constant_o consonant_o to_o himself_o and_o you_o have_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o either_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o will_v but_o review_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n down_o that_o opinion_n upon_o the_o eighty_o five_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v alâ—…m_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la dicam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v down_o another_o opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o 24._o four_o he_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o erroneous_o for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n torment_n which_o most_o strange_a conceit_n of_o his_o yourself_o confâ—…e_v right_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o father_n confess_v to_o be_v double_a the_o one_o to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o even_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o power_n danger_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o concâ—…le_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wrought_v these_o thing_n â—…_n by_o death_n christ_n deâ—…royed_v he_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fâ—…re_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o lâ—…fe_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n rise_v again_o he_o 2._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a snow_v of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v christ_n die_v and_o not_o rise_v we_o have_v 18._o perish_v as_o paul_n confess_v the_o conquer_a then_o of_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o â—…are_v of_o either_o though_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o eâ—…ected_v and_o perform_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n profess_v which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n repeat_v and_o allow_v and_o the_o five_o general_a 6._o councâ—…ll_n 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n afterward_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rise_v to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n have_v spoil_v hade_n hell_n so_o jerom_n 15._o propterea_fw-la illuc_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la exinde_fw-la eijceret_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la ligaret_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v clâ—…ere_v his_o elect_n thence_o and_o bind_v the_o devil_n this_o end_n of_o christ_n deâ—…cending_v to_o hell_n and_o hade_n to_o deliver_v not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o live_n from_o thence_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a every_o where_o confess_v the_o christian_n in_o tertullian_n say_v as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v notwithstanding_o your_o idle_a exception_n 55._o in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la inferòs_fw-la adijt_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la christ_n to_o this_o end_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v thither_o athanasin_n christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o châ—…sti_fw-la nostram_fw-la detentionem_fw-la relaxans_fw-la lose_v our_o detention_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o then_o live_v which_o weâ—…e_v not_o in_o hade_n but_o must_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o come_v there_o for_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v his_o raise_n from_o hade_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n decease_v hilary_n 2._o christ_n dèscent_n to_o hell_n salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la be_v our_o salâ—…ation_n so_o nazianzen_n patiente_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v deliver_v all_o from_o hade_n be_v only_o free_v thyself_o as_o jerom_n likewise_o say_v 13._o liberavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominus_fw-la quando_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o when_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v all_o christ_n elect_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a so_o fulgentius_n express_v this_o point_n 3._o as_o die_v for_o we_o christ_n make_v we_o all_o to_o die_v with_o he_o so_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la doloribus_fw-la liberavit_fw-la he_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ambrose_n call_v mankind_n galat._n descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la liberavit_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o mankind_n with_o these_o s._n austen_n agree_v and_o say_v 85._o ideo_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la maneremus_fw-la in_o infernâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n go_v even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n austen_n know_v this_o end_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o say_v christ_n go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v those_o 99_o quos_fw-la esse_fw-la soluendos_fw-la occultá_fw-la nobis_fw-la suá_fw-la iustitia_fw-la iudicabat_fw-la who_o in_o his_o justice_n secret_a to_o we_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v since_o than_o there_o be_v so_o sufficient_a cause_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o austen_n himself_o of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n which_o you_o can_v not_o refute_v what_o reason_n have_v it_o that_o his_o main_a opinion_n of_o christ_n spoil_v hade_n and_o hell_n approve_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o by_o counsel_n provincial_a and_o general_a shall_v be_v false_a though_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v grant_v if_o we_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n elsewhere_o that_o 85._o there_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o desert_n that_o there_o they_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v holpen_v they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n 2._o as_o for_o austin_n oppose_v against_o this_o our_o sense_n of_o hades_n say_v in_o grac_n â_fw-la linguâ_fw-la origo_fw-la nominis_fw-la quo_fw-la
the_o very_a tartarean_a chaos_n or_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n 31._o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o air_n and_o that_o on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n notwithstanding_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o hell_n certain_o be_v not_o beneath_o yet_o your_o pretend_a scripture_n be_v mere_o force_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o be_v light_v just_a on_o master_n broughtons_n argument_n who_o folly_n have_v fill_v many_o sheet_n afore_o and_o now_o all_o his_o religion_n learning_n and_o reason_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o one_o poor_a print_a sheet_n of_o the_o lesser_a size_n of_o paper_n only_o in_o this_o he_o show_v some_o wit_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o such_o brainesicke_a stuff_n the_o least_o will_v be_v the_o best_a but_o do_v you_o understand_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o rage_n and_o riddle_n that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n or_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v this_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o their_o office_n be_v here_o to_o attend_v and_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n whither_o they_o repair_v with_o unspeakable_a celerity_n when_o their_o special_a service_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v hell_n appoint_v for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o thither_o they_o carry_v and_o there_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o chain_v there_o at_o god_n beck_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o tempt_v the_o wicked_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o show_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o bewray_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o see_v and_o assault_v we_o but_o hell_n be_v their_o home_n to_o be_v remand_v thither_o upon_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n when_o please_v god_n the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o their_o inward_a confusion_n obscuration_n malediction_n and_o condemnation_n they_o always_o bear_v about_o they_o and_o within_o they_o be_v no_o way_n free_v or_o ease_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v but_o they_o be_v often_o spare_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a that_o they_o fear_v and_o shun_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o must_v all_o thither_o at_o last_o to_o be_v terrible_o and_o eternal_o plague_v and_o punish_v there_o for_o all_o their_o hateful_a impiety_n and_o villainy_n they_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o warfare_n &_o conflict_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o &_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o rule_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o all_o nor_o only_o there_o they_o have_v their_o chief_n their_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o itself_o yet_o the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v will_n nor_o can_v forsake_v how_o fearful_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o present_a pain_n there_o as_o for_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o perpetual_a prison_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o